Previous Page
   Next Page
 
Evokation
  
 
Index
  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

O
=
6
-
3
OUT
56
11
2
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
Z
=
8
-
4
ZERO
64
28
1
C
=
3
-
6
COMETH
64
28
1
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
Q
Q
29
Q
18
Q
239
95
14
-
-
2+9
-
1+8
-
2+3+9
9+5
1+4
-
-
11
-
9
-
14
14
5
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
2
-
9
-
5
5
5

 

 

-
18
O
U
T
-
O
F
-
Z
E
R
O
-
C
O
M
E
T
H
-
O
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
6
-
-
8
-
-
6
-
-
6
-
-
-
8
-
6
5
-
+
=
51
5+1
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
-
15
-
-
-
15
-
-
26
-
-
15
-
-
15
-
-
-
8
-
15
14
-
+
=
123
1+2+3
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
18
O
U
T
-
O
F
-
Z
E
R
O
-
C
O
M
E
T
H
-
O
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
2
-
-
6
-
-
5
9
-
-
3
-
4
5
2
-
-
-
-
5
+
=
44
4+4
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
21
20
-
-
6
-
-
5
18
-
-
3
-
13
5
20
-
-
-
-
5
+
=
116
1+1+6
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
18
O
U
T
-
O
F
-
Z
E
R
O
-
C
O
M
E
T
H
-
O
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
21
20
-
15
6
-
26
5
18
15
-
3
15
13
5
20
8
-
15
14
5
+
=
239
2+3+9
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
-
-
6
3
2
-
6
6
-
8
5
9
6
-
3
6
4
5
2
8
-
6
5
5
+
=
95
9+5
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
-
18
O
U
T
-
O
F
-
Z
E
R
O
-
C
O
M
E
T
H
-
O
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
ONE
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
2
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
2
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
4
=
20
2+0
2
-
-
6
-
-
-
6
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
6
=
36
3+6
9
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
1+6
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
8
18
O
U
T
-
O
F
-
Z
E
R
O
-
C
O
M
E
T
H
-
O
N
E
-
-
37
-
-
18
-
95
-
41
-
1+8
6
-
-
-
6
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
3+7
-
-
1+8
-
9+5
-
4+1
8
9
O
U
T
-
O
F
-
Z
E
R
O
-
C
O
M
E
T
H
-
O
N
E
-
4-
10
-
-
9
-9
14
-
5
-
-
6
3
2
-
6
6
-
8
5
9
6
-
3
6
4
5
2
8
-
6
5
5
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
8
9
O
U
T
-
O
F
-
Z
E
R
O
-
C
O
M
E
T
H
-
O
N
E
-
-
1
-
-
9
-
5
-
5

 

 

18
O
U
T
-
O
F
-
Z
E
R
O
-
C
O
M
E
T
H
-
O
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
6
-
-
8
-
-
6
-
-
6
-
-
-
8
-
6
5
-
+
=
51
5+1
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
15
-
-
-
15
-
-
26
-
-
15
-
-
15
-
-
-
8
-
15
14
-
+
=
123
1+2+3
=
6
=
6
=
6
18
O
U
T
-
O
F
-
Z
E
R
O
-
C
O
M
E
T
H
-
O
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
2
-
-
6
-
-
5
9
-
-
3
-
4
5
2
-
-
-
-
5
+
=
44
4+4
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
-
21
20
-
-
6
-
-
5
18
-
-
3
-
13
5
20
-
-
-
-
5
+
=
116
1+1+6
=
8
=
8
=
8
18
O
U
T
-
O
F
-
Z
E
R
O
-
C
O
M
E
T
H
-
O
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
21
20
-
15
6
-
26
5
18
15
-
3
15
13
5
20
8
-
15
14
5
+
=
239
2+3+9
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
-
6
3
2
-
6
6
-
8
5
9
6
-
3
6
4
5
2
8
-
6
5
5
+
=
95
9+5
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
18
O
U
T
-
O
F
-
Z
E
R
O
-
C
O
M
E
T
H
-
O
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
2
=
4
=
4
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
2
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
4
=
20
2+0
2
-
6
-
-
-
6
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
6
=
36
3+6
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
1+6
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
18
O
U
T
-
O
F
-
Z
E
R
O
-
C
O
M
E
T
H
-
O
N
E
-
-
37
-
-
18
-
95
-
41
1+8
6
-
-
-
6
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
3+7
-
-
1+8
-
9+5
-
4+1
9
O
U
T
-
O
F
-
Z
E
R
O
-
C
O
M
E
T
H
-
O
N
E
-
4-
10
-
-
9
-9
14
-
5
-
6
3
2
-
6
6
-
8
5
9
6
-
3
6
4
5
2
8
-
6
5
5
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
9
O
U
T
-
O
F
-
Z
E
R
O
-
C
O
M
E
T
H
-
O
N
E
-
-
1
-
-
9
-
5
-
5

 

 

-
9
Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
6
-
6
5
-
-
9
1
+
=
35
1+5
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
-
26
-
-
15
-
15
14
-
-
9
19
+
=
98
9+8
=
17
1+7
8
=
8
-
9
Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
9
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
+
=
19
1+9
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
-
-
5
18
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
9
Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
26
5
18
15
-
15
14
5
-
9
19
+
=
126
1+2+6
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
8
5
9
6
-
6
5
5
-
9
1
+
=
54
5+4
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
9
Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
2
=
12
1+2
3
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
16
9
Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
I
S
-
-
29
-
-
9
-
54
-
27
1+6
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
2+9
-
-
-
-
5+4
-
2+7
7
9
Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
I
S
-
4-
11
-
-
9
-9
9
-
9
-
-
8
5
9
6
-
6
5
5
-
9
1
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
9
Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
I
S
-
-
2
-
-
9
-
9
-
9

 

 

9
Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
6
-
6
5
-
-
9
1
+
=
35
1+5
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
26
-
-
15
-
15
14
-
-
9
19
+
=
98
9+8
=
17
1+7
8
=
8
9
Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
9
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
+
=
19
1+9
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
-
5
18
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
9
Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
26
5
18
15
-
15
14
5
-
9
19
+
=
126
1+2+6
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
8
5
9
6
-
6
5
5
-
9
1
+
=
54
5+4
=
9
=
9
=
9
9
Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
2
=
12
1+2
3
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
9
Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
I
S
-
-
29
-
-
9
-
54
-
27
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
2+9
-
-
-
-
5+4
-
2+7
9
Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
I
S
-
4-
11
-
-
9
-9
9
-
9
-
8
5
9
6
-
6
5
5
-
9
1
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
I
S
-
-
2
-
-
9
-
9
-
9

 

1 6 3 8 1836 8 3 6 1

 

9
Z
E
R
O
O
N
E
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
6
6
5
-
9
1
+
=
35
1+5
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
26
-
-
15
15
14
-
9
19
+
=
98
9+8
=
17
1+7
8
=
8
9
Z
E
R
O
O
N
E
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
9
-
-
-
5
-
-
+
=
19
1+9
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
-
5
18
-
-
-
5
-
-
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
9
Z
E
R
O
O
N
E
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
26
5
18
15
15
14
5
9
19
+
=
126
1+2+6
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
8
5
9
6
6
5
5
9
1
+
=
54
5+4
=
9
=
9
=
9
9
Z
E
R
O
O
N
E
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
5
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
-
-
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
2
=
12
1+2
3
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
9
Z
E
R
O
O
N
E
I
S
-
-
29
-
-
9
-
54
-
27
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
2+9
-
-
-
-
5+4
-
2+7
9
Z
E
R
O
O
N
E
I
S
-
4-
11
-
-
9
-9
9
-
9
-
8
5
9
6
6
5
5
9
1
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
Z
E
R
O
O
N
E
I
S
-
-
2
-
-
9
-
9
-
9

 

 

G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
Z
=
8
-
4
ZERO
64
28
1
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
-
-
39
4
14
Add to Reduce
180
81
18
-
-
12
-
1+4
Reduce to Deduce
1+8+0
8+1
1+8
-
-
3
-
5
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
ZERO IS ONE
-
-
-
-
ZERO
-
-
-
1
Z
26
8
8
1
E
5
5
5
1
R
18
9
9
1
O
15
6
6
4
ZERO
64
28
28
-
IS
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
1
S
19
10
1
2
IS
28
19
10
-
ONE
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
1
N
14
5
5
1
E
5
5
5
3
ONE
34
16
16
9
ZERO IS ONE
126
63
54
-
-
1+2+6
6+3
5+4
9
ZERO I S ONE
9
9
9

 

 

-
4
Z
E
R
O
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
6
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
=
5
-
-
26
-
-
15
+
=
41
4+1
=
5
=
5
-
4
Z
E
R
O
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
9
-
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
=
5
-
-
-
5
18
-
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
=
5
-
4
Z
E
R
O
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
26
5
18
15
+
=
64
6+4
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
8
5
9
6
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
-
4
Z
E
R
O
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
ONE
1
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
17
4
Z
E
R
O
-
-
28
-
-
4
-
28
1+7
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
2+8
-
-
-
-
2+8
8
4
Z
E
R
O
-
4-
10
-
-
4
-9
10
-
-
8
5
9
6
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
1+0
8
4
Z
E
R
O
-
-
1
-
-
4
-
1

 

 

4
Z
E
R
O
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
6
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
=
5
-
26
-
-
15
+
=
41
4+1
=
5
=
5
4
Z
E
R
O
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
9
-
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
=
5
-
-
5
18
-
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
=
5
4
Z
E
R
O
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
26
5
18
15
+
=
64
6+4
=
10
1+0
1
-
8
5
9
6
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
4
Z
E
R
O
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
4
Z
E
R
O
-
-
28
-
-
4
-
28
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
2+8
-
-
-
-
2+8
4
Z
E
R
O
-
4-
10
-
-
4
-9
10
-
8
5
9
6
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
1+0
4
Z
E
R
O
-
-
1
-
-
4
-
1

 

 

KEEPER OF GENESIS

A

QUEST

FOR THE HIDDEN LEGACY OF MANKIND

Robert Bauval Graham Hancock

1996

Return to the Beginning

Page 283

'I stand before the masters who witnessed the genesis, who were the authors of their own forms, who walked the dark, circuitous passages of their own becoming. . .

I stand before the masters who witnessed the transformation of the body of a man into the body in spirit, who were witnesses to resurrection when the corpse of Osiris entered the mountain and the soul of Osiris walked out shining. . . when he came forth from death, a shining thing, his face white with heat. . .

I stand before the masters who know the histories of the dead, who decide which tales to hear again, who judge the books of lives as either full or empty, who are themselves authors of truth. And they are Isis and Osiris, the divine intelligences. And when the story is written and the end is good and the soul of a man is perfected, with a shout they lift him into heaven. . .'

Ancient Egyptian Book of the Dead (Norrnandi Ellis translation)

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
4
SELF
42
15
6
11
CRUCIFIXION
131
59
5
2
OF
21
12
3
3
THE
33
15
6
11
CRUCIFIXION
131
59
5
2
OF
21
12
3
3
THE
33
15
6
4
SELF
42
15
6
43
First Total
487
217
46
4+3
Add to Reduce
4+8+7
2+1+7
4+6
7
Second Total
19
10
10
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+9
1+0
1+0
7
Third Total
10
1
1
-
Add to Produce
1+0
-
-
7
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

THE

LIVING REALITY OF PLANET EARTH

DIVINE LOVE LOVE DIVINE

I = 9 9 = I

MIN DOTH DREAM WHAT DOTH MIN MEAN

THE

DREAM

OF

THE

RAINBOW COVENANT

 AZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZA

 

 

A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
M
=
4
-
10
MYSTERIOUS
164
47
2
V
=
4
-
3
VOICE
54
27
9
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
T
=
2
-
5
THE
33
15
6
N
=
5
-
5
NIGHT
58
31
4
-
-
25
-
26
Add to Reduce
333
135
27
-
-
2+5
-
2+6
Reduce to Deduce
3+3+3
1+3+5
2+7
-
-
7
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

GOD ONE GOD

AND ONE CHOSEN RACE THE HUMAN RACE

 

 

HOLY BIBLE

Scofield References

C 1 V 16

THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES

Page 1148 (Part quoted)

"MEN AND BRETHREN THIS SCRIPTURE MUST NEEDS HAVE BEEN FULFILLED

WHICH THE HOLY GHOST BY THE MOUTH OF DAVID SPAKE"

 

 

With episodic sense of deja vu the far yonder scribe and oft times shadowed substances watched in fine amaze

THE

ZED ALIZ ZED

in swift repeat scatter the sacred numbers amongst the letters of their progress

at the thought of the ninth ram when in conjunction set the far yonder scribe made record of the fall

 

 

THE

ENGLISH LANGUAGE

TRANSMUTED INTO NUMBER

IS

ONE OF THE MAIN CONDUITS

THROUGH WHICH APPEAR CLEARER UNDERSTANDING

OF

THOSE REFRACTED PATTERNS AND SENSIBILITIES APPARENTLY RANDOM

DESCRIBING ENERGIES WHICH INTERMINGLED WITHIN THE GREAT HERE AND NOW

ARE

CONSIDERED

THE

CREATIVE LIVING EXPERIENCE

OF

REALITY

 

 

 

 

26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
+
=
43
4+3
=
7
=
7
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
14
15
-
-
-
19
-
-
-
-
24
-
26
+
=
115
1+1+5
=
7
=
7
=
7
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
7
8
9
-
2
3
4
5
-
7
-
+
=
83
8+3
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
10
11
12
13
-
-
16
17
18
-
20
21
22
23
-
25
-
+
=
236
2+3+6
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
+
=
351
3+5+1
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
+
=
126
1+2+6
=
9
=
9
=
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
3
occurs
x
3
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
+
=
4
occurs
x
3
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
+
=
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
+
=
6
occurs
x
3
=
18
1+8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
+
=
7
occurs
x
3
=
21
2+1
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
+
=
8
occurs
x
3
=
24
2+4
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
45
-
-
26
-
126
-
54
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+5
-
-
2+6
-
1+2+6
-
5+4
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
E MAN NAM E
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
M
=
4
-
3
MAN
28
10
1
N
=
5
-
3
NAM
28
10
1
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
19
-
8
E MAN NAM E
66
30
12
-
-
1+9
-
-
-
6+6
3+0
1+2
-
-
10
-
8
E MAN NAM E
12
3
3
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
1+2
-
-
-
-
1
-
8
E MAN NAM E
3
3
3

 

 

-
8
E
-
M
A
N
-
N
A
M
-
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
-
-
-
-
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
14
-
14
-
-
-
-
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
8
E
-
M
A
N
-
N
A
M
-
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
4
1
-
-
-
1
4
-
5
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
=
2
=
2
-
-
5
-
13
1
-
-
-
1
13
-
5
+
=
38
3+8
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
-
8
E
-
M
A
N
-
N
A
M
-
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
13
1
14
-
14
1
13
-
5
+
=
66
6+6
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
-
-
5
-
4
1
5
-
5
1
4
-
5
+
=
30
3+0
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
8
E
-
M
A
N
-
N
A
M
-
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
5
-
-
4
occurs
x
2
=
8
=
8
-
-
5
-
-
-
5
-
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
4
=
20
2+0
2
6
-
6
-
-
-
2
-
2
-
-
-
6
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
9
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
NINE
9
-
-
-
-
-
35
8
E
-
M
A
N
-
N
A
M
-
E
-
-
10
-
-
8
-
30
-
12
3+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
3+0
-
1+2
8
8
E
-
M
A
N
-
N
A
M
-
E
-
-
1
-
-
8
-
3
-
3
-
-
5
-
4
1
5
-
5
1
4
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
8
E
-
M
A
N
-
N
A
M
-
E
-
-
1
-
-
8
-
3
-
3

 

 

8
E
-
M
A
N
-
N
A
M
-
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
-
-
-
-
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
-
-
-
14
-
14
-
-
-
-
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
8
E
-
M
A
N
-
N
A
M
-
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
4
1
-
-
-
1
4
-
5
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
=
2
=
2
-
5
-
13
1
-
-
-
1
13
-
5
+
=
38
3+8
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
8
E
-
M
A
N
-
N
A
M
-
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
13
1
14
-
14
1
13
-
5
+
=
66
6+6
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
-
5
-
4
1
5
-
5
1
4
-
5
+
=
30
3+0
=
3
=
3
=
3
8
E
-
M
A
N
-
N
A
M
-
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
-
5
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
5
-
-
4
occurs
x
2
=
8
=
8
-
5
-
-
-
5
-
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
4
=
20
2+0
2
8
E
-
M
A
N
-
N
A
M
-
E
-
-
10
-
-
8
-
30
-
12
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
3+0
-
1+2
8
E
-
M
A
N
-
N
A
M
-
E
-
-
1
-
-
8
-
3
-
3
-
5
-
4
1
5
-
5
1
4
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
E
-
M
A
N
-
N
A
M
-
E
-
-
1
-
-
8
-
3
-
3

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
E
=
5
-
9
EVOLUTION
133
43
7
-
-
25
-
15
Add to Reduce
207
81
27
-
-
2+5
-
1+5
Reduce to Deduce
2+0+7
8+1
2+7
-
-
7
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
15
T
H
E
-
R
-
I
N
-
E
V
O
L
U
T
I
O
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
9
5
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
9
6
5
+
=
48
4+8
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
9
14
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
9
15
14
+
=
84
8+4
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
-
15
T
H
E
-
R
-
I
N
-
E
V
O
L
U
T
I
O
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
5
-
9
-
-
-
-
5
4
-
3
3
2
-
-
-
+
=
33
3+3
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
-
20
-
5
-
18
-
-
-
-
5
22
-
12
21
20
-
-
-
+
=
123
1+2+3
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
15
T
H
E
-
R
-
I
N
-
E
V
O
L
U
T
I
O
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
8
5
-
18
-
9
14
-
5
22
15
12
21
20
9
15
14
+
=
207
2+0+7
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
2
8
5
-
9
-
9
5
-
5
4
6
3
3
2
9
6
5
+
=
81
8+1
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
15
T
H
E
-
R
-
I
N
-
E
V
O
L
U
T
I
O
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
ONE
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
2
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
2
=
6
1+2
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
-
-
5
-
5
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
4
=
20
2+0
2
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
3
2
-
6
-
6
-
-
-
3
6
2
-
-
6
occurs
x
2
=
12
1+2
3
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
=
8
-
5
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
3
=
27
2+7
9
8
15
T
H
E
-
R
-
I
N
-
E
V
O
L
U
T
I
O
N
-
-
37
-
-
15
-
81
-
36
-
1+5
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
3+7
-
-
1+5
-
8+1
-
3+6
8
6
T
H
E
-
R
-
I
N
-
E
V
O
L
U
T
I
O
N
-
-
10
-
-
6
-
9
-
9
-
-
2
8
5
-
9
-
9
5
-
5
4
6
3
3
2
9
6
5
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
6
T
H
E
-
R
-
I
N
-
E
V
O
L
U
T
I
O
N
-
-
1
-
-
6
-
9
-
9

 

 

-
15
T
H
E
-
R
-
I
N
-
E
V
O
L
U
T
I
O
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
9
5
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
9
6
5
+
=
48
4+8
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
9
14
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
9
15
14
+
=
84
8+4
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
-
15
T
H
E
-
R
-
I
N
-
E
V
O
L
U
T
I
O
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
5
-
9
-
-
-
-
5
4
-
3
3
2
-
-
-
+
=
33
3+3
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
-
20
-
5
-
18
-
-
-
-
5
22
-
12
21
20
-
-
-
+
=
123
1+2+3
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
15
T
H
E
-
R
-
I
N
-
E
V
O
L
U
T
I
O
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
8
5
-
18
-
9
14
-
5
22
15
12
21
20
9
15
14
+
=
207
2+0+7
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
2
8
5
-
9
-
9
5
-
5
4
6
3
3
2
9
6
5
+
=
81
8+1
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
15
T
H
E
-
R
-
I
N
-
E
V
O
L
U
T
I
O
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
2
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
2
=
6
1+2
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
-
-
5
-
5
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
4
=
20
2+0
2
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
3
2
-
6
-
6
-
-
-
3
6
2
-
-
6
occurs
x
2
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
=
8
-
5
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
3
=
27
2+7
9
8
15
T
H
E
-
R
-
I
N
-
E
V
O
L
U
T
I
O
N
-
-
37
-
-
15
-
81
-
36
-
1+5
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
3+7
-
-
1+5
-
8+1
-
3+6
8
6
T
H
E
-
R
-
I
N
-
E
V
O
L
U
T
I
O
N
-
-
10
-
-
6
-
9
-
9
-
-
2
8
5
-
9
-
9
5
-
5
4
6
3
3
2
9
6
5
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
6
T
H
E
-
R
-
I
N
-
E
V
O
L
U
T
I
O
N
-
-
1
-
-
6
-
9
-
9

 

 

I

ME

EGO

CONSCIENCE

REALITY

REAL = 9 9 = REAL

REALITY = 9 9 = REALITY

REVEALED = 9 9 = REVEALED

OUR REALITY = 9 9 = REALITY OUR

DIVINE THOUGHT GODS THOUGHT DIVINE

THOUGHT DIVINE 9 CREATORS 9 DIVINE THOUGHT

 

 

OSIRIS ISIS OSIRIS

CHRISTOS CHRIST SO SEE HERE IS THE CHRISTOS

 

6
CHRIST
77
30
3
-
CHRISTOS
-
-
-
2
SO
34
7
7
1
R
18
9
9
1
C
3
3
3
4
THIS
56
20
2
8
CHRISTOS
111
39
21
-
-
1+1+1
3+9
2+1
8
CHRISTOS
3
12
3
-
-
-
1+2
-
8
CHRISTOS
3
3
3

 

SO OSIRIS IRIS IS IS IRIS OSIRIS SO

SO THIS SIRIUS THIS SO

 

-
OSIRIS
-
-
-
2
SO
34
7
7
3
IRI
36
27
9
1
S
19
1
3
6
OSIRIS
89
35
21
-
-
8+9
3+5
2+1
6
OSIRIS
17
8
8
-
-
1+7
-
-
6
OSIRIS
8
8
8

 

OSIRIS = 89 8x9 = 72 = 8x9 89 = OSIRIS

 

 

LOVE DIVINE GODS DIVINE LOVE

9 9 9 9 9 9 9 9 9666666666

THAT LIGHT THAT

 

 

THE

MAGIKALALPHABET

ISISIS

THE

ENGLISH ALPHABET

OF

CAPITAL LETTERS

TRANSPOSED INTO ROOT NUMBER

 

 

THE BULL OF MINOS

Leonard Cottrell 1953

Chapter VII

Page 90

THE QUEST CONTINUES

"OUT IN THE DARK BLUE SEA THERE LIES A LAND CALLED CRETE, A RICH AND LOVELY LAND,

WASHED BY THE WAVES ON EVERY SIDE, DENSELY PEOPLED AND BOASTING NINETY CITIES. . . 

ONE OF THE NINETY TOWNS IS A GREAT CITY CALLED KNOSSOS, AND THERE FOR NINE YEARS,

KING MINOS RULED AND ENJOYED THE FRIENDSHIP OF ALMIGHTY ZEUS

SUN 9 9 SUN

EARTH 7 7 EARTH

MOON 3 3 MOON

JUPITER 99 99 JUPITER

 

 

OM 6+4 = 10 1 + 0 = 1 = 10 = 6 + 4 = OM

 

 

I

ME

LIVING

MAGNETISM

POSITIVE + NEGATIVE

ISISIS MAAT IS IS MAAT ISISIS

I AM THAT EYE THAT EYE THAT AM I

I AM DROWNING ALWAYS DROWNING AM I

HAIL THE JEWEL AT THE CENTRE OF THE LOTUS

1818 ZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZ 8181

ONE EIGHT THREE SIX 1836 ISISIS 6381 SIX THREE EIGHT ONE

X X X 1 + 2 + 3 + 4 + 5 + 6 + 7 + 8 + 9 X X X 9 + 8 + 7 + 6 + 5 + 4 + 3 + 2 + 1 X X X

ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUVWXYZ 9 9 9 ZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA

ISISIS LOVE LOVE ISISIS ISISIS LIGHT 999 LOVE 999 LIGHT SISISI SISISI LOVE LOVE ISISIS

 

 

THE TIME IS COMING AND NOW IS

 

 

I

SAY

HAVE

I

MENTIONED DIVINE THOUGHT DIVINE CONSCIENCE

I

SAY

HAVE

I

MENTIONED

GODS

DIVINE LOVE DIVINE

HAVE

I

MENTIONED

THAT

?

I

HAVE

O

GOOD

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
L
=
5
-
5
LIGHT
56
29
2
B
=
5
-
7
BRINGER
73
46
1
-
-
12
-
15
Add to Reduce
162
90
9
-
-
1+2
-
1+5
Reduce to Deduce
1+6+2
9+0
-
-
-
3
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

S
=
1
-
7
SOMEONE
86
32
5
W
=
5
-
3
WHO
46
19
2
K
=
2
-
5
KNOWS
82
19
1
S
=
1
-
9
SOMETHING
110
47
2
-
-
9
-
24
Add to Reduce
324
27
18
-
-
-
-
2+4
Reduce to Deduce
3+2+4
2+7
1+8
-
-
9
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
T
=
2
-
4
TREE
58
31
4
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
K
=
2
-
9
KNOWLEDGE
96
42
6
-
-
12
-
18
First Total
198
108
18
-
-
1+2
-
1+8
Add to Reduce
1+9+8
1+0+8
1+8
-
-
3
-
9
Second Total
18
9
9
-
-
1+2
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
3
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

K
=
2
-
10
KNOWLEDGE
96
42
6
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
G
=
7
-
4
GOOD
41
23
5
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
E
=
5
-
4
EVIL
48
21
3
-
-
21
-
23
Add to Reduce
225
108
18
-
-
2+1
-
2+3
Reduce to Deduce
2+2+5
1+0+8
1+8
-
-
3
-
5
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
M
=
4
-
10
MYSTERIOUS
164
47
2
V
=
4
-
3
VOICE
54
27
9
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
T
=
2
-
5
THE
33
15
6
N
=
5
-
5
NIGHT
58
31
4
-
-
25
-
26
Add to Reduce
333
135
27
-
-
2+5
-
2+6
Reduce to Deduce
3+3+3
1+3+5
2+7
-
-
7
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

I'M FATE I'M FATE FOR A VERY IMPORTANT DATE KNOW TIME TO SAY HELLO GOODBYE I'M FATE I'M FATE I'M FATE

 

 

Shakespeare Quotes - Such Stuff as Dreams Are Made on.
www.enotes.com/shakespeare-quotes/we-such-stuff-dreams-made

The Tempest Act 4, scene 1, William Shakespeare

 

Prospero:
Our revels now are ended. These our actors,
As I foretold you, were all spirits, and
Are melted into air, into thin air:
And like the baseless fabric of this vision,
The cloud-capp'd tow'rs, the gorgeous palaces,
The solemn temples, the great globe itself,
Yea, all which it inherit, shall dissolve,
And, like this insubstantial pageant faded,
Leave not a rack behind. We are such stuff
As dreams are made on; and our little life
Is rounded with a sleep.

 

William Shakespeare ( 26 April 1564 (baptised) – 23 April 1616)
was an English poet and playwright, widely regarded as the greatest writer in the English ...

 

 

W
=
5
-
2
WE
28
10
1
A
=
1
-
3
ARE
24
15
6
S
=
1
-
4
SUCH
51
15
6
S
=
1
-
5
STUFF
72
18
9
A
=
1
-
2
AS
20
2
2
D
=
4
-
6
DREAMS
60
24
6
A
=
1
-
3
ARE
24
15
6
M
=
4
-
4
MADE
23
14
5
O
=
6
-
2
ON
15
6
6
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
O
=
6
-
3
OUR
54
18
9
L
=
3
-
6
LITTLE
78
24
6
L
=
3
-
4
LIFE
32
23
5
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
R
=
9
-
7
ROUNDED
81
36
9
W
=
5
-
4
WITH
60
24
6
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
S
=
1
-
5
SLEEP
57
21
3
-
-
62
-
66
First Total
741
291
84
-
-
6+2
-
6+6
Add to Reduce
7+4+1
2+9+1
8+4
-
-
8
-
12
Second Total
12
12
12
-
-
-
-
1+2
Reduce to Deduce
1+2
1+2
1+2
-
-
8
-
3
Essence of Number
3
3
3

 

 

The Four Quartets

Burnt Norton

T. S. Eliot

I

"Time present and time past
Are both perhaps present in time future
And time future contained in time past."

 

 

TIME PRESENT AND TIME PAST

ARE BOTH PERHAPS PRESENT IN TIME FUTURE

AND TIME FUTURE CONTAINED IN TIME PAST

 

 

T
=
2
-
4
TIME
47
20
2
P
=
7
-
7
PRESENT
97
34
7
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
T
=
2
-
4
TIME
47
20
2
P
=
7
-
4
PAST
56
11
2
A
=
1
-
3
ARE
24
15
6
B
=
2
-
4
BOTH
45
18
9
P
=
7
-
7
PERHAPS
83
38
2
P
=
7
-
7
PRESENT
97
34
7
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
T
=
2
-
4
TIME
47
20
2
F
=
6
-
6
FUTURE
91
28
1
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
T
=
2
-
4
TIME
47
20
2
F
=
6
-
6
FUTURE
91
28
1
C
=
3
-
9
CONTAINED
85
40
4
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
T
=
2
-
4
TIME
47
20
2
P
=
7
-
4
PAST
56
11
2
-
-
83
-
87
First Total
1044
405
63
-
-
8+3
-
8+7
Add to Reduce
1+0+4+4
4+0+5
6+3
-
-
11
-
15
Second Total
9
9
9
-
-
1+1
-
1+5
Reduce to Deduce
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
M
=
4
-
2
ME
18
9
9
E
=
5
-
3
EGO
27
18
9
G
=
7
-
3
GEO
27
18
9
C
=
3
-
7
CENTRIC
72
27
9
O
=
6
-
4
OGRE
45
27
9
C
=
3
-
10
CONSCIENCE
90
45
9
C
=
3
-
8
CREATORS
99
36
9
I
=
9
-
7
IMAGERS
72
36
9
G
=
7
-
4
GODS
45
18
9
D
=
4
-
6
DIVINE
63
36
9
T
=
2
-
7
THOUGHT
99
36
9

 

 

HOLY BIBLE

Scofield Reference

THE REVELATION OF SAINT JOHN THE DIVINE

C 13 V 18

The Beast out of the sea

Page 1342

HERE IS WISDOM LET HIM THAT HATH UNDERSTANDING

COUNT THE NUMBER OF THE BEAST FOR IT IS THE NUMBER OF A MAN AND HIS NUMBER IS

SIX HUNDRED THREE SCORE AND SIX

 

 

DECIPHER

MANKIND HAD 1200 YEARS YEARS

TO CRACK THE CODE WE HAVE

ONE WEEK LEFT

Stel Pavlou

Page 357

24 hours

"We live in a universe of patterns. Every night the stars move in circles across the sky. The seasons cycle at yearly intervals. No two snowflakes are ever exactly the same, but the all have sixfold symmetry. Tigers and zebras are covered in patterns of stripes; leopards and hyenas are covered in pat terns of spots. Intricate trains of waves march across the oceans; very similar trains of sand dunes march across the desert . . . By using mathematics... we have discovered great secret: nature's patterns are not just there to be admired, they are vital clues to the rules that govern natural processes."

Ian Stewart, Nature's Numbers, 1995

 

 

THOSE PATENT PATIENT PATTERN MAKERS

 

 

Nature's Numbers
Ian Stewart 1995

Numerology is the easiest-and consequently the most dangerous-method for finding patterns. It is easy because anybody can do it and dangerous for the same reason. The difficulty lies in distinguishing significant numerical patterns from accidental ones. Here's a case in point. Kepler was fascinated with patterns in nature, and he devoted much of his life to looking for them in the behaviour of the planets. He devised a simple and tidy theory for the existence of precisely six planets (in his time only Mercury, Venus, Earth, Mars, Jupiter, and Saturn were known). He also discovered a very strange pattern relating the orbital period of a / planet- the time it takes to go once around the Sun-to its distance from the Sun. Recall that the square of a number is what you get when you multiply it by itself: for example, the square of 4 is 4 x 4 = 16. Similarly, the cube is what you get when you multiply it by itself twice: for example, the cube of 4 is 4 x 4 x 4 = 64. Kepler found that if you take the cube of the distance of any planet from the Sun and divide it by the square of its orbital period, you always get the same number. It was not an especially elegant number, but it was the same for all six planets.

Which of these numerological observations is the more significant? The verdict of posterity is that it is the second one, the complicated and rather arbitrary calculation with squares and cubes. This numerical pattern was one of the key steps towards Isaac Newton's theory of gravity, which has explained all sorts of puzzles about the motion of stars and planets. In contrast, Kepler's neat, tidy theory for the number of planets has been buried without trace. For a start it must have been wrong, because we now know of nine planets, not six. There could be even more, farther out from the Sun, and small enough to be undetectable But more important, we no longer expect to find a neat, tidy theory for the number of planets. We think that the Solar System condensed from a cloud of gas surrounding the Sun, and the number of planets presumably depended on the amount of matter in the gas cloud, how it was distributed, and how fast and in what directions it was moving. An equally plausible gas cloud could have given us eight planets, or eleven; the number is accidental, depending on the initial conditions of the gas cloud, rather than universal, reflecting a general law of nature"

Page 6

" The big problem with numerological pattern-seeking is that it generates millions of accidentals for each universal. Nor is it always obvious which is which. For example, there are three stars, roughly equally spaced and in a straight line, in the belt of the constellation Orion. Is that a clue to a significant law of nature?
Here's a similar question. Io, Europa, and Ganymede are three of Jupiter's larger satellites. They orbit the planet in , respectively, 1.77, 3.55, and 7.16 days. Each of these numbers is almost exactly twice the previous one. Is that a significant pattern? Three stars in a row, in terms of orbital period. Which pattern if either, is an important clue..."
    "… In addition to numerical patterns there are geometric ones…"
    "… Until recently the main shapes that appealed to mathematicians were very simple ones: triangles, squares, pen / Page 7 /tagons, hexagons, circles, ellipses, spirals, cubes, spheres, cones, and so on. All of these shapes can be found in nature, although some are far more common, or more evident, than others. The rainbow, for example, is a collection of circles, one for each colour. We don't normally see the entire circle just an arc; but rainbows seen from the air can be complete circles. You also see circles in the ripples on a pond, in the human eye, and on butterflies wings.
         Talking of ripples, the flow of fluids provides an inexhaustible supply of nature's patterns. There are waves of many different kinds-surging toward a beach in parallel ranks, spreading in a V-shape behind a moving boat, radiating outward from an underwater earthquake…"
"…There are swirling spiral whirlpools and tiny vortices. And there is the apparently structureless, random frothing of turbulent flow, one of the great enigmas of mathematics and physics. There are similar patterns in the atmosphere, too, the most dramatic being the vast spiral of a hurricane…"
    "…There are also wave patterns on land. The most strikingly mathematical landscapes on Earth are to be found in the great ergs, or sand oceans, of the Arabian and Sahara deserts. Even when the wind blows steadily in a fixed direction, sand dunes form. The simplest pattern is that of transverse dunes, which-just like ocean waves-line up in parallel straight rows at right angles to the prevailing wind direction. Sometimes the rows themselves become wavy in which case they are called barchanoid ridges; sometimes they break up into / Page 8 / innumerable shield-shaped barchan dunes. If the sand is slightly moist, and there is a little vegetation to bind it together, then you may find parabolic dunes-shaped like a U, with the rounded end pointing in the direction of the wind. These sometimes occur in clusters, and they resemble the teeth of a rake. If the wind direction is variable, other forms become possible. For example, clusters of sand shaped dunes can form, each having several irregular arms radiating from a central peak. They arrange themselves in a random pattern of spots.

Chapter 6

Page 81

"Nature's symmetries can be found on every scale, from the structure of subatomic particles to that of the entire universe. Many chemical molecules are symmetric. The methane molecule is a tetrahedron - a triangular-sided pyramid - with one carbon atom at its center and four hydrogen atoms at its corners Benzene has the sixfold symmetry of a regular hexagon. The fashionable molecule buckminsterfullerene is a truncated icosahedral cage of sixty carbon atoms. (An icosahedron is a regular solid with twenty triangular faces;
"truncated" means that the corners are cut off.) Its symmetry lends it a remarkable stability, which has opened up new possibilities for organic chemistry.
    On a slightly larger scale than molecules, we find symmetries in cellular structure; at the heart of cellular replication lies a tiny piece of mechanical engineering. Deep within each / Page 82  / living cell, there is a rather shapeless structure known as the centrosome, which sprouts long thin microtubules, basic components of the cell's internal "skeleton", like a diminutive sea urchin. Centrsomes were first discovered in 1887 and play an important role in organizing cell division. How-ever in one respect the structure of the centresome is astonishingly symmetric. Inside it has two structures, known as centrioles, positioned at right angles to each other. Each centriole is cylindrical, made from twenty-seven microtubules fused together along their lengths in threes, and arranged with perfect ninefold symmetry. The microtubules themselves also have an astonishingley regular symmetric form. They are hollow tubes, made from a perfect regular checkerboard pattern of units that contain two distinct proteins, alpha- and betatubulin. One day, perhaps, we will understand why nature chose these symmetric forms. But it is amazing to see symmetric structures at the core of a living cell. "

 

 

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

Thomas Mann 1875 - 1955

Page 660

"In the evening, on the stroke of ten, they gathered privily, and in whispers mustered the apparatus Hermine had provided, consisting of a medium-sized round table without a cloth, placed in the centre of the room, with a wine glass upside-down upon it, the foot in the air. "Round the edge of the table, at regular intervals, were placed twenty-six little bone counters, each with a letter of the alphabet written on it in pen and ink."

"ROUND THE EDGE OF THE TABLE, AT REGULAR INTERVALS, WERE PLACED TWENTY-SIX LITTLE BONE COUNTERS. EACH WITH A LETTER OF THE ALPHABET WRITTEN ON IT IN PEN AND INK."

 

 

FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS
 
G Hancock1995
 
Page 287
 
 "What one would look for, therefore, would be a universal language"
 
 
Page 287
 
 "WHAT ONE WOULD LOOK FOR, THEREFORE, WOULD BE A UNIVERSAL LANGUAGE"
 
 
 
 
 
LIGHT AND LIFE
 
Lars Olof Bjorn
 
1976
 

"BY WRITING THE 26 LETTERS OF THE ALPHABET IN A CERTAIN ORDER

ONE MAY PUT DOWN ALMOST ANY MESSAGE"

(THIS BOOK IS WRITTEN WITH THE SAME LETTERS AS THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA AND WINNIE THE POOH, ONLY THE ORDER OF THE LETTERS DIFFERS).

IN THE SAME WAY NATURE IS ABLE TO CONVEY WITH HER LANGUAGE HOW A CELL AND A WHOLE ORGANISM IS TO BE CONSTRUCTED AND HOW IT IS TO FUNCTION. NATURE HAS SUCCEEDED BETTER THAN WE HUMANS; FOR THE GENETIC CODE THERE IS ONLY ONE UNIVERSAL LANGUAGE WHICH IS THE SAME IN A MAN, A BEAN PLANT AND A BACTERIUM.

 
THE DNA MESSAGE IN A HUMAN CELL COMPRISES ABOUT
 

1 000 000 000 'LETTERS'."

 

 

 AND DNA AND DNA AND DNA  AND DNA AND DNA AND DNA  AND DNA AND DNA AND DNA

 

 

THE SUPERGODS

Maurice M Cotterell

1997

"Once we understood the intellectual game of the Maya, in the Temple of Inscriptions, we were invited to count. We counted firstly 11111,22222, 33333,44444,55555, 66... the number of the beast, of blasphemy, is miss-ing from the Temple of Inscriptions at Palenque. But then we began to count the beads on the necklace from the neck of Lord Pacal (see Chapter 4). Only when we began the count did the numbers 666 appear, not as themselves but as part of the number 13, which occurred in three sections of the necklace. Then the numbers 777 and 888 appeared in the necklace and then the 9s were found elsewhere: 'Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast.'
The expression 'Let he that hath an ear, let him.hear' appears no less than eight times in Revelations, and we recall that one of the plaster heads of Lord Pacal found on the floor of the tomb had one ear missing:
'Let he that hath an ear, let him hear' (see Fig 37).
Revelations continues by telling of an angel that came to 'seal the servants of God'

 

 

THE

PATH OF PTAH

 

 

THE EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD

E. A. Wallace Budge

1899

OF LIVING NIGH UNTO RA

 Page 397

And I say, 'On every road " and among (11) these millions of years is Ra the lord, "and his path is in the fire; and they go round about "behind him, and they go round about behind him.' "

 

"and his path is in the fire; and they go round about "behind him, and they go round about behind him.' "

 

 

In 1913 Bohr perfected the Rutherford theory of the atom by an early use of quantum theory. An electron moving in a circle around the nucleus can be held in orbit by a balance between the electrostatic force of attraction to the nuclei and the centrifugal force due to its motion.

 

 

THE MORNING OF THE MAGICIANS

Lois Pauwels and Jacques Bergier

1963

Page 226

The 'Sun' was the fixed centre round which the electrons revolve"

 

 

THE SUPERGODS

Maurice M Cotterell

1997

Page110

And I saw another angel ascending from the East, having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the Earth and the sea, saying 'Hurt not the Earth, nei-ther the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads: And I saw the number of them which were sealed; and there were sealed an hundred and forty, and four thousand of all the tribes of the childrel} of Israel. (Rev VII 3,4)
It goes on, 'And it was commanded them that they should not hurt the grass of the Earth, neither any green thing, neither any tree, but only those men which have not the seal of God on their foreheads...' (Rev IX, 4).
Look again at The Physical Death of Lord Pacal, Scene 4 (Fig 49 below). Look again at his forehead, and count the number sealed: 144,000.
Like all composites, the picture is made up of two halves which are 'reflected' either side of the centre line of the drawing. It is therefore not possible to show the number 144,000 from left to right and again (the mirror image) from right to left. To overcome this, 1440 is written from left to right. The mirror image of 1440 can be seen from right to left. The missing two zeros (in Mayan notation, an oval embellished with three lines) are shown above this number.
It seems that the man in the tomb at Palenque had much in common with the other Supergods - Jesus, Krishna and Buddha - and that he brought the same message and the same super-knowledge which has powerfully influenced the intellectual ascent of man since time began."

 

 

THE SUPERGODS

Maurice M Cotterell

1997

Page 118

"Sacrifice at first appears as penance, difficult and tortuous, attracting few followers. In the Hindu holy book, the Bhagava-Geeta, the teacher Lord Krishna supports this view saying:

Hear further the three kinds of pleasure. That which increases day after day and delivers one from misery, which at first seems like poison, but afterwards acts like nectar - that pleasure is pure, for it is born of wisdom. That which is at first like nectar, because the senses revel in their objects, but in the end acts like poison - that pleasure arises from passion. While the pleasure which from first to last merely drugs the senses, which springs from indolence, lethargy and folly - that pleasure flows from ignorance. (BG, 18:36-9)

(BG, 18:36-9)

 

 

HARMONIZED

Page number omitted

THE STUDENT'S ASSISTANT

 IN

ASTRONOMY AND ASTROLOGY

  : CONTAINING
 
 OBSERVATIONS ON THE REAL AND APPARENT MOTIONS OF THE
SUPERIOR PLANET8.-THE GEOCENTRIC LONGITUDE OF THE
       SUN AND SUPERIOR PLANETS,
              CALCULATED FOR 44 YEARS TO COME.
 Geocentric Longitude of the Planet Herschel for 100 years during the 18th Century. The Moon's Node on the first day of
         every month, from1836 to 1880. Heliocentric
and Geocentric Longitude of all the f
PLANETS' ASCENDING AND DESCENDING
NODES
LONGITUDE, LATITUDE, AND MAGNITUDE OF  ONE HUNDRED AND
FORTY-FOUR FIXED STARS, FOR PAST AND  FUTURE YEARS.
        Eclipses of the Sun visible in England.
 ALSO
           A DISCOURSE ON THE HARMONY OF
PHRENOLOGY, ASTROLOGY, AND PHYSIOGNOMY.
BY J.T. HACKET.
LONDON:
BRAY AND KING, 55, ST. MARTIN'S LANE,
         AND  E. GRATTAN, 51, PATERNOSTER ROW.
Milton Press J. Nichols, 9, Chandos Street. Strand.

PREFACE

"A work of this kind may not be so amusing to some individuals as a pleasing romance; yet it is hoped will prove to the Astronomical Stu-dent and learner, gratifying and instructive. At  the request of a select number of students, the present laborious calculations were made, in order to give others and themselves an opportunity of more perfectly understanding the apparent motions of the superior Planetary bodies herein mentioned, together with an illustration of the various phenomena the above planets present to us, the observers on this Earth, caused by the revolution of the planets and the earth, around the Sun, as the centre and great point of attraction tion to the Solar System. I have given a correct Table of the longitude and latitude of 144 fixed stars, calculated up to1836 ,..."

Page 9 (number omitted)

INTRODUCTION TO ASTRONOMY.

"THIS Introduction is merely intended to con-vey a sufficient idea to those who are not already acquainted with the solar system, the propor-tional distances of the Planets' orbits from the Sun, and the Earth, together with the apparent motions of the superior planets, as viewed from this Earth, called their geocentric places or motions. The path of the Planets or circles which their orbits describe in the heavens, is called the Zodiac. Suppose it a belt 20° wide with the Ecliptic, orbit, or path of the Earth in the centre thereof; in as much as a planet's orbit differs from the exact plane of the Ecliptic, or orbit ,of the Earth, so much is the planet's latitude in degrees and minutes; the points where these imaginary circles intersect the Ecliptic, are cal!ed the nodes: The ascend-ing node is that point which the planet enters / Page 10 / for north latitude, the opposite is the descending node for south latitude. The Zodiac is divided into 12 Constellations, called signs, each sign divided into 30 degrees, each degree into minutes and seconds."

 

 

THE TUTANKHAMUN PROPHECIES

Maurice Cotterell 1999

Page 193

" The centre of Solomon's courtyard contained a perfect cube, the 'holy of holies', the solid gold 'Oracle' encrusted in jewels. The inner / Page 194 / temple was a marvel of courtyards and balconies, adorned with 1,453 magnificently sculpted Parisian-marble columns, 2,906 decorated pilasters and statues of stone and metal. The buildings and courtyards could hold an estimated gathering of 300,000.

Anderson's Constitutions of the Freemasons (1723) comments:

. . . the finest structures of Tyre and Sidon could not be compared with the Eternal God's Temple at Jerusalem. . . there were employed 3,600 Princes, or 'Master Masons', to conduct the work according to Solomon's directions, with 80,000 hewers of stone in the mountains ('Fellow Craftsmen'), and 70,000 labourers, in all 153,600, besides the levy under Adoniram to work in the mountains of Lebanon by turns with the Sidonians, viz 30,000 being in all 183,600..."

183,600
"...According to the Biblical account, Chiram returned home following completion of the temple, although according to A. E. Waite (New Encyclopaedia of Freemasonry);

The legend of the Master Builder is the greatest allegory of Masonry. It happens that this figurative story is grounded on the fact of a personality mentioned in Holy Scripture, but this historical background is of the accident and not of the essence; the significance is in the allegory and not in any point of history which may lie behind it."

 

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

Martin Rees 1999

A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

 

 

HARMONIC 288

Bruce Cathie

1977

"(144 is the harmonic of the speed of light) and 6942 is the harmonic reciprocal."

Page 95

"The value that I calculated for length was extremely close to that.of the one published in Davidson and Aldersmith's book, their value being 1836 inches, and my theoretical value 1833,46 geodetic inches."

"A search of my physics books revealed that 1836 was the closest approximation the scientists have calculated to the mass / Page 96 (Diagram 15 omitted) Page 97 / ratio of the positive hydrogen ion, i.e. the proton, to the electron..."

 

153 x 12 = 1836

1 x 8 x 3 x 6 = 144

 

HARMONIC 288

Bruce Cathie

1977

"(144 is the harmonic of the speed of light) and 6942 is the harmonic reciprocal."

11 SAGITTARIUS 144 45 9

11 TUTANKHAMUN 144 36 9

11 SERENDIPITY 144 63 9

 

 

HARMONIC 288

Bruce Cathie

1977

Page 95

"The value that I calculated for length was extremely close to that.of the one published in Davidson and Aldersmith's book, their value being 1836 inches, and my theoretical value 1833,46 geodetic inches.
A considerable amount of time was required to calculate a satisfactory value for the length of the Gallery. I eventually found that the amount of hollowing-in at the base provided the ,clue. If 57.6 (the amount in inches by which the base is inset) is divided by pi or 3.1415927, the resulting value is 18.334649. The harmonic equivalent of 1833.46 when applied to Gallery length would ensure that the wave-forms set up in the cavity were finely tuned to light frequencies.

A search of my physics books revealed that 1836 was the closest approximation the scientists have calculated to the mass / Page 96 (Diagram 15 omitted) Page 97 / ratio of the positive hydrogen ion, i.e. the proton, to the electron..."

 

 

HARMONIC 288

Bruce Cathie

1977

EIGHT

THE ATOMIC TABLE OF ELEMENTS AS A HARMONIC SERIES

Page 54

"NATURAL LAW IS NOT ERRATIC. The universe does not rely on chance to manifest within itself the physical substance which we perceive, and call reality. A very strict and ordered system of mathematical progressions is necessary to create the smallest speck of matter from the primeval matrix of space.
During my years of research into the complexities of the earth grid system I have gradually built up a picture in my mind of the possible geometric combinations necessary to form matter from resonating, interlocking wave-forms. My limited abilities in the various academic fields have made this task a taxing one at times, but I think I have discovered how to apply the original values, published in my first two books, in a practical mathematical sense, to build up a model which 'demonstrates the harmonic formation of matter.
This model indicates to me that the number of individual elements to be found in the universe will be 144. Each of these elements will have, in theory, six isotopes, which will make up a completed table of separate substances numbering 1008. An isotope is an atom of the same element which has a different nuclear mass and atomic weight.
Mathematically, the progression would create 144 octaves of separate substances giving a theoretical value of 1152. The differen~ between the total number of substances (1008) and the harmonic value in octaves (1152) would be 144, the light harmonic. The table of elements, in octaves, would create a cycle which would be in perfect resonance with the harmonic circumference of every atom from which it is constituted. It will be demonstrated that the harmonic circumference of every atom is 1152 units.
 The harmonic values which create the geometric structure of matter can all be derived from the basic harmonic of the speed of light, 144. I have shown in Chapter Four how all the spherical / Page 54 / bodies in the universe are precipitated from space by resonances tuned to the reciprocal harmonic of light (6944). This applies to an atom and to the largest of planetary bodies, as the geometric harmonic diameter of any sized sphere has a constant harmonic affinity with the light reciprocal.
Once the precipitation of physical matter has occurred, the buildup of the substances we know as the elements takes place, according to a very well-ordered mathematical sequence. Light- waves, guided seemingly by superior intelligence, form intricate interlocking grid patterns which graduate from the simple to the more complex, as the elements from hydrogen, at the l°v:'er end of the scale, to element 144, come into being.
When we think of reality we must think of mass in relation to any physical manifestation, and the smallest particle of physical matter that we are aware of is the electron. Therefore, electron mass must be the starting point in our quest for a feasible theory to explain the structure of matter. The physics books give the best experimental value for rest mass of 9.11 x 10-31 kg for the electron, (9.2 x 10-31 in some physics books) and all modern- day calculations for mass and energy have a relationship relative
to this figure. To form the basis for a harmonic series we must , find a mass number for the electron which can be derived directly! from the harmonic of light, 144.
The mathematical analysis I carried out on the Great Pyramid, gave me the first clues upon which to base a unit for electron
mass that would show connecting relationships throughout the atomic scale. The theoretical figure proved to be 9.24184 units.
This was a fairly close approximation to the harmonic equiva-lent of 9.11 found by scientific experiment. A difference of 1.426 per cent.'
To form an atomic structure, the electron mass unit must have some sort of constant mass ratio in relation to the protons which form the nucleus of an atom. Most textbooks give an experi- mental value for this ratio of 1836 units. I found again from my work on the Pyramid that the most likely true value was 1833.464944 units. This turned out to be the theoretical length of the Grand Gallery in geodetic inches, and indicated to me that the Gallery was in fact constructed as a wave guide, tuned to light harmonics." 

Page 95

"The value that I calculated for length was extremely close to that of the one published in Davidson and Aldersmith's book their value being1836 inches, and my theoretical value 1833.46 geodetic inches..."

"...A search of my physics books revealed that1836 was the closest approximation the scientists have calculated to the mass / Page 96 (Diagram 15 omitted)Page 97 /ratio of the positive hydrogen ion, i.e. the proton to the electron."

Page 86

"A further interesting comment was found in the preface to the third edition of Davidson and Aldersmith's book on the Great Pyramid. The religious symbolism of the displacement factor (the "hollowing-in" of the sides of the pyramid during construc- tion) was discussed as follows: "This aspect of the structural allegory throws a flood of light upon an element of the scriptural allegory that clearly refers to the completion of 'all the building'
. . . 'unto the measure of the fullness of the stature', required by the design. This concerns the symbolic '144000 . . . redeemed
from among men. . . without fault before the throne of God'
(Rev XIV, 1':'5); 'Living stones' . . . without flaw for the perfect casing."
It is the symbolic 144000 that appears to have great signifi-cance in the ancient writings and it is interesting to note that this particular value has been connected in some way by other researchers to the enigma of the Great Pyramid. Considering that the angular velocity of light value in grid seconds is also 144000, as postulated in other sections of this book, it is obvious to me that the structure is in fact a measure of light, and by applying this value it should be possible to solve the mathematical puzzle which has been handed down to us."

 

 

HARMONIC 288

Bruce Cathie

1977

EIGHT

THE MEASURE OF LIGHT

Page 80

" THE OBELISK RISING majestically from the sandswept plain has been visible to man for many centuries. Its massive bulk and geometric simplicity of shape have caused wonder and endless speculation to countless generations of wise men throughout history. The meaning, or reason, for such a structure has been lost and those responsible for the building of an edifice such as this must have been in possession of extremely advanced scientific knowledge. Were they an advanced race of this world who destroyed themselves by unwise manipulation of their own scientific achievement? Or, so-called gods? Or, people from other worlds who left amongst us an almost indestructible repository of advanced knowledge in the mathematical com-plexities of the universe?
The obelisk I speak of is not the cold, black, forbidding obelisk depicted in Stanley Kubrick's movie 2001, but a pyramid of shining splendour built on a rocky mile-square plateau ten miles west of Cairo, The plateau is known as Giza; the pyramidal structure of an estimated two-and-a-half million blocks of granite and limestone, is the

 

"Great Pyramid of Cheops",     Page 95 "The value that I calculated for length was extremely close to that of the one published in Davidson and Aldersmith's book, their value being1836 inches, and my theoretical value 1833.46 geodetic inches.
A considerable amount of time was required to calculate a satisfactory value for the length of the Gallery. I eventually found that the amount of hollowing-in at the base provided the clue. If 57.6 (the amount in inches by which the base is inset) is I divided by pi or 3.1415927, the resulting value is 18.334649. The harmonic equivalent of 1833.46 when applied to Gallery length would ensure that the wave - forms set up in the cavity were finely tuned to light frequencies.
A search of my physics books revealed that1836 was the closest approximation the scientists have calculated to the mass / Page 96 (Diagram omitted)) / Page 97 / ratio of the positive hydrogen ion, i.e. the proton, to the electron. tf we dare to assume that the value, of 1833.46 is the true geometric ratio then the wave-forms in the Gallery will also have a harmonic affinity with the structure of the atom, the building block of the universe itself. Pressing on with this train of thought I again consulted a book on atomic physics and found that the mass of the electron is given as 9.2 x 10-31 kilo- grammes. I believe that, according to the clues presented by the Pyramid, the true value of electron mass, in the harmonic sense, could be taken as a standard of 9.24184 x 10-31 kilo- grammes." 

 

 

THE JUPITER EFFECT

John Gribbin and Stephen Plagemann 1977

Page 122

"Seventeen 'major historical earthquakes' are referred to in the report all of which occurred since 1836"

 

 

HARMONIC 288

Bruce Cathie

1977

EIGHT

THE MEASURE OF LIGHT


Page 95


"The search for this particular value was a lengthy one and the clue that led me finally to a possible solution was a study of the construction of the Grand Gallery. The height of the Gallery was the first indication that it was not just an elaborate access passage. Previous measurements made by scientific investigators pointed to some interesting possibilities."


Page 95

"The value that I calculated for length was extremely close to that of the one published in Davidson and Aldersmith's book, their value being 1836 inches,"

Page 95/97

"A search of my physics books revealed that 1836 was the closest approximation the scientists have calculated to the mass / ratio of the positive hydrogen ion, i.e. the proton, to the electron."

 

 

THE TUTANKHAMUN PROPHECIES

Maurice Cotterell

Page 195

"Anderson's Constitutions of the Freemasons (1723) comments:
. . . the finest structures of Tyre and Sidon could not be compared with the Eternal God's Temple at Jerusalem. . . there were employed 3,600 Princes, or 'Master Masons', to conduct the w,ork according to Solomon's directions, with 80,000 hewers of stone in the mountains ('Fellow Craftsmen'), and 70,000 labourers, in all 153,600, besides the levy under Adoniram to work in the mountains of Lebanon by turns with the Sidonians, viz 30,000 being in all 183,600."

"being in all 183,600."

 

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

The Deep Forces that Shape the Universe

Martin Rees

1
999

OUR COSMIC HABITAT 1 PLANETS STARS AND LIFE

A COMMON CULTURE WITH ALIENS

 

Page 21

"A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

Page 21 / 22

"...A manifestly artificial signal- even if it were as boring as lists of prime numbers, or the digits of 'pi' - would imply that 'intelligence' wasn't unique to the Earth and had evolved elsewhere. The nearest potential sites are so far away that signals would take many years in transit. For this reason alone, transmission would be primarily one-way. There would be time to send a measured response, but no scope for quick repartee!
Any remote beings who could communicate with us would have some concepts of mathematics and logic that paralleled our own. And they would also share a knowledge of the basic particles and forces that govern our universe. Their habitat may be very different (and the biosphere even more different) from ours here on Earth; but they, and their planet, would be made of atoms just like those on Earth. For them, as for us, the most important particles would be protons and electrons: one electron orbiting a proton makes a hydrogen atom, and electric currents and radio transmitters involve streams of electrons.A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' able and motivated to transmit radio signals. All the basic forces and natural laws would be the same. Indeed, this uniformity - without which our universe would be a far more baffling place - seems to extend to the remotest galaxies that astronomers can study. (Later chapters in this book will, however, speculate about other 'universes', forever beyond range of our telescopes, where different laws may prevail.)
Clearly, alien beings wouldn't use metres, kilograms or seconds. But we could exchange information about the ratios of two masses (such as thc ratio of proton and electron masses) or of two lengths, which are 'pure numbers' that don't depend on what units are used: the statement that one rod is ten times as long as another is true (or false) whether we measure lengths / in feet or metres or some alien units"

Page 21

"A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

 

 

THE TUTANKHAMUN PROPHECIES

Maurice Cotterell 1999

BEHIND THE WALL OF SILENCE

Page 190

The holy number of sun-worshippers is 9, the highest number that can be reached before becoming one (10) with the creator. This is why Tutankhamun was entombed in nine layers of coffin. This is why the pyramid skirts of the two statues, guarding the entrance to the Burial Chamber, were triangular (base 3), when the all-seeing eye-skirt of Mereruka contained a pyramid skirt with a base of four sides. The message concealed here is that the 3 should be squared, which equals 9"

"The message concealed here is that the 3 should be squared, which equals 9"

 

 

STEPHEN HAWKING

Quest for a theory of everything

Kitty Ferguson 1991

Page 103

"The square root of 9 is three. So we know that the third side.' (line ends)

There are 13 words and number 9 in the 33rd line down of page 103

 

 

URI
Andrija Puharich

Copyright 1974 By Lab Nine Ltd

Page 132

"This is how we remembered it at the time: Abraham was liv-ing near Hebron at Mamre. He was lying in his tent in the heat of
the day when three men appeared before him. They seemed to be real men. Abraham treated them hospitably with food and drink as though they were real men. Then one of them predicted that Sarah, who was around ninety years old, would have a child. She, of course, laughed this off as blarney. The three men indi-cated that they were on a serious mission for the Lord."

 


MARIO AND THE MAGICIAN

AND OTHER STORIES

Thomas Mann 1875 - 1955


Page366

"You speak of Nature, but you strike her in the face with your demands, you want me to strike her in the face, by stifling the spring of pain with which she has miraculously blest my soul! What a sin that would be, what ingratitude, what disloyalty to her, to Nature, and what a denial of my faith in her beneficent omnipotence! You remember how Sarah sinned? She laughed to herself be-hind the door and said: "After I am waxed old shall I have pleasure, my lord being old also?" But the Lord God was angry and said: "Wherefore did Sarah laugh?" In my opinion, she laughed less on account of her own withered old age than be-cause her lord, Abraham, was likewise so old and stricken in years, already ninety-nine. And what woman could not but laugh at the thought of indulging in lust with a ninety-nine year-old man, for all that a man's love life is less strictly limited / Page367 than a woman's. But my lord is young, is youth itself, and how much more easily and temptingly must the thought come to me "

"Abraham, was likewise so old and stricken in years, already ninety-nine"

"...with a ninety-nine year-old man"

 

MINDOTHDREAMWHATDOTHMINMEAN

 

 

TUTANKHAMEN

Christiane Desroches-Noblecourt 1963

Page177

"The red oxen had been left behind; now the "Nine Friends" and the two viziers-of the North and South- drew the ropes attached to the bier behind which followed a last high dignitary of the royal procession."

Page158 (Chapter 7) 1343

The death of the king and preparations for immortality 

"Analysis of his mummy shows that Tutankhamen was between eighteen and twenty years old when he died. This allows one to set the approxi-mate date of his coronation in his ninth year, since there is no date mentioned in connexion with him after year 9 which appears on wine jars found in his tomb."

 

 

THE NEW BOOK OF REVELATION

INNER LIGHT PUBLICATIONS 1995

COMPILED BY TUELLA

THE

HOLY

999

Page 32

Part 6 "3. You have finally located in your search the only passage or use of the number 666 in the entire written record. In vain did you search for another, for no other corresponding witness exists any- where. For it is here at this point in the record (Rev. 13:18) that the perversion of this number made entry, calculated and deliberate in its destructive intent. In the (four) references to this subject that follow, the number becomes a mark that is not My Seal. The few references that follow go on to expand the prized lie that it is the "mark of the beast" and even that it appears in the forehead as well as the hand. Once an awareness is born of these interferences and the motive, the entire proposal is clearly exposed.

4. The number 999 is identified as truly of My Kingdom. It rep-resents a Divine number of the Creation of Life itself in this and other Universes. This is a widely known fact in other worlds. It is a code number within the consciousness of many who have come to Page 32 / this planet to serve the father, and who are actual extensions of myself. To disguise this number as a mark of the fallen ones has dia-bolically and thoroughly confused the souls of this planet, but it was easily accomplished by another source simply by inverting the number upside down."

Page 32

Part 6

"...3. You have finally located in your search the only passage or use of the number 666 in the entire written record. In vain did you search for another, for no other corresponding witness exists any- where. For it is here at this point in the record (Rev. 13:18)..."

4. The number 999 is identified as truly of My Kingdom. It represents a Divine number of the Creation of Life itself in this and other Universes."

"...but it was easily accomplished by another source simply by inverting the number upside down."

simply by inverting the number upside down."

 

 

DICTIONARY OF SCIENCE

Siegfried Mandel

1969

Page number (omitted)

"Appendix 5. Symbols Atomic Numbers, and Atomic Weights of Elements (1947)

 Dysprosium . Symbol Dy . Atomic Number 66 . Atomic Weight of Elements 162.46

Einsteinium . Symbol Es . Atomic Weight 99 . Atomic Weight of Elements 253"

Alphabetical sequence as presented in book

 

CIRCLE = 5 5 = CIRCLE

 

 

LOVE DIVINE IS 99 99 IS LOVE DIVINE

ADD TO REDUCE REDUCE TO DEDUCE

ESSENCE OF NUMBER

 

 

THE NUMERICAL ROOT VALUE OF THE ENGLISH ALPHABET

ISISIS

9

A+B+C+D+E+F+G+H+I+J+K+L+M+N+O+P+Q+R+S+T+U+V+W+X+Y+Z

1+2+3+4+5+6+7+8+9+10+11+12+13+13+15+16+17+18+10+20+21+22+23+24+25+26

First Total = 351 3+5+1 = 9

 

 

A+B+C+D+E+F+G+H+I+J+K+L+M+N+O+P+Q+R+S+T+U+V+W+X+Y+Z

1+2+3+4+5+6+7+8+9+1+2+3+4+5+6+7+8+9+1+2+3+4+5+6+7+8

Second Total 126 1+2+6 = 9

 

 

I

THE

BLESSED

9

unless integral to quoted work.

all arithmetical machinations, emphasis,

comment, insertions subterfuge and insinuations

are those of the Zed Aliz Zed as recorded by the far yonder scribe.

 

 

The Great Work

old-mage.com/Meanings/G/greatwork.htm

Block all old-mage.com results

The Opus Magus or Magus Opus. An alchemical ideal of "evolving" creation form chaos to order on many levels; the mind, matter, Knight, Princess, Queen and ...

 

THE

HOLY GRAIL A HOLY GIRL

IS

 

“Who is the third who walks always beside you?
When I count, there are only you and I together
But when I look ahead up the white road
There is always another one walking beside you
Gliding wrapt in a brown mantle, hooded
I do not know whether a man or a woman
—But who is that on the other side of you?”

T.S. Eliot, The Wasteland

 

 

STORM ON THE SUN

HOW THE SUN AFFECTS LIFE ON EARTH

Joseph Goodavage

1979

Page 5

THE STAR

Chapter

1

"Eliminate the impossible. Whatever remains, however improbable must be true"

Sherlock Holmes

 

 

UNDERSTANDING THE PRESENT

Bryan Appleyard

1992

science and the soul of modern man

Page 152

"There was even something symbolically magical about the way Planck arrived at the number. He discovered it simply as a way of solving equations rather than via any route through the intuitively possible or the experimentally observable. This evokes the method of that fictional hero of the age of science, Sherlock Holmes, as he affirms it to the long-suffering Dr Watson in The Sign of Four in 1889. 'How often', he asks impatiently, 'have I said to you that when you have eliminated the impossible, whatever remains, however improbable, must be the truth.'5

However improbable. . . anybody not shocked by quantum mechanics, Niels Bohr was later to say, has not understood it. Erwin Schrodinger was to describe the truths of the new physics as not quite as meaningless as a triangular circle, but much more so than a winged lion. The underlying message of both remarks was that quantum physics could not be made to accord with common sense or intuition. It was bizarre, absurd. Unfortunately it just had to be true, the numbers said so. Newton and Galileo had prepared us for this by showing that the truth lay in universal laws that lay far beyond the limits of our everyday perception. But their versions of those laws still lay well within the range of the intuitive. What was to emerge from quantum theory was to challenge our ability even to guess at the true nature of the world."

'How often', he asks impatiently,

'have I said to you that when you have eliminated the impossible,

whatever remains, however improbable, must be the truth.'

 

 

TELEGRAPH WEEKEND

CHESS

David Norwood

Saturday September 27, 2003

"Examines the evidence in the case of the chess playing sleuth"

TO QUOTE SHERLOCK

"WHEN YOU HAVE ELIMINATED THE IMPOSSIBLE WHAT REMAINS,

HOWEVER IMPROBABLE, MUST BE THE TRUTH."

 

 

W
=
5
-
4
WHEN
50
23
5
Y
=
7
-
3
YOU
61
16
7
H
=
8
-
4
HAVE
36
18
9
E
=
5
-
10
ELIMINATED
92
47
2
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
I
=
9
-
10
IMPOSSIBLE
119
47
2
W
=
5
-
8
WHATEVER
102
39
3
R
=
9
-
7
REMAINS
79
34
7
H
=
8
-
7
HOWEVER
96
42
6
I
=
9
-
10
IMPROBABLE
93
48
3
M
=
4
-
4
MUST
73
10
1
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
T
=
2
-
5
TRUTH
87
24
6
-
-
77
-
80
First Total
961
385
70
-
-
8+3
-
8+0
Add to Reduce
9+6+1
3+8+5
7+0
-
-
11
-
8
Second Total
16
16
7
-
-
1+1
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+6
1+6
-
-
-
2
-
8
Essence of Number
7
7
7

 

 

www.bestofsherlock.com/top-10-sherlock-quotes.htm

When you have eliminated the impossible, whatever.‎: "How often have I said to you that when you have eliminated the impossible, whatever ...

Excellent! I cried ... - You know my methods, Watson.

 

 

The Seven Secrets of How toThink Like a Rocket Scientist
As Sherlock Holmes told Dr. Watson, “When you eliminate the impossible—whatever remains—however improbable, must be true.” I submit that it would be ...
www.scribd.com/.../The-Seven-Secrets-of-How-toThink-Like-a-Rocket-Scientist -

 

 

Adherents.com - Religious Groups in Literature
The Sherlock Holmes maxim: Eliminate the impossible; whatever remains, however improbable, must be true. " literature - Sherlock Holmes, galaxy, 2365 ... www.adherents.com/lit/Na/Na_301.html -

 

 

www.imdb.com/character/ch0001439/quotes

Spock Prime: Good luck. Spock: If you eliminate the impossible, whatever remains, however improbable, must be the truth. Vulcan Council President: You have ...

 

 

Original:
Space, the final frontier. These are the voyages of the Starship Enterprise. It's five-year mission: to explore strange new worlds, to seek out new life and new civilizations, to boldly go where no man has gone before.

Next Generation:
Space, the final frontier. These are the voyages of the Starship Enterprise. It's ONGOING mission: to explore strange new worlds, to seek out new life and new civilizations, to boldly go where no ONE has gone before.

 

Full star trek quote "space the final fronter"? - Yahoo! Answers

answers.yahoo.com/question/index?qid... - United States

4 answers - 21 May 2007
whats the full quote at the begining of each episo… ... These are the voyages of the star ship Enterprise. It's five-year mission: to explore strange ...

The

original

Space, the Final Frontier

These are the voyages of the star ship Enterprise

It's four year mission to explore space

Seek out new life and new civilizations

To boldly go where no man has gone before!

 

 

FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

G Hancock

1995

Page 287

"What one would look for, therefore, would be a universal language, the kind of language that would be comprehensible to any technologically advanced society in any epoch, even a thousand or ten thousand years into the future. Such languages are few and far between, but mathematics is one of them - and the city of Teotihuacan may be the calling-card of a lost civilization written in the eternal language of mathematics."

"Of all the other stupendous inventions,' Galileo once remarked,

what sublimity of mind must have been his who conceived how to communicate his most secret thoughts to any other person, though very distant either in time or place, speaking with those who are in the Indies, speaking to those who are not yet born, nor shall be this thousand or ten thousand years? And with no greater difficulty than the various arrangements of two dozen little signs on paper? Let this be the seal of all the admirable inventions of men.3"

 

 

"WHAT ONE WOULD LOOK FOR THEREFORE WOULD BE A UNIVERSAL LANGUAGE

THE KIND OF LANGUAGE COMPREHENSIBLE TO ANY TECHNOLOGICALLY ADVANCED SOCIETY IN ANY EPOCH"

"SUCH LANGUAGES ARE FEW AND FAR BETWEEN BUT MATHEMATICS IS ONE OF THEM"

 

 

THE MAN WHO LOVED ONLY NUMBERS

Paul Hoffman

1

999

Page 217

"Mathematicians in India in the sixth century had developed a place value system and introduced the concept of a zero to keep their symbols in their proper places. Thus a 1 with an 0 after it, or 10, is a very different number from a 1 alone. Erdos, who always joked that he was old and stupid, said the Indians were very clever, not just in their discovery of zero, but in their choice of similar- sounding Hindi words for stupid person (buddhu) and old person (buddha).

In the seventh century, Hindu scholars introduced Islam to the Indian number scene, and the ideas of zero / Page 216 ( omitted) and place value spread rapidly throughout the Arabic world. Six centuries later, Fibonacci was so impressed with the ease of the Hindu-Arabic numerals that he wanted to make Pisan merchants aware of them. In 1202, he wrote Liber abaci (Book of the Abacus), which, despite the title had little to do with the Abacus and a lot to do with liberating computations from the yoke of Roman numerals. The book seems quaint from the vantage point of the twentieth century, because it explains what we take for granted.

"The nine Indian figures are: 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 , and with the sign Zero. . . any number can be written."

 

 

A HISTORY OF GOD

Karen Armstrong 1993

The God of the Mystics

Page 277

"The Perfect Man was believed to inspire more ordinary mortals to seek God: Shams ad-Din had unlocked in Rumi the poetry of the
Masnawi which recounted the agonies of this separation / Page 278 /   Like other Sufis, Rumi saw the universe as a theophany of God's myriad Names. Some of these revealed God's wrath or severity, while others expressed those qualities of mercy which were intrinsic to the divine nature. The mystic was engaged in a ceaseless struggle (jihad) to distinguish the compassion, love and beauty of God in all things and to strip away everything else. The Masnawi challenged the Muslim to find the transcendent dimension in human life and to see through appearances to the hidden reality within. It is the ego which blinds us to the inner mystery of all things but once we have got beyond that we are not isolated, separate beings but one with the Ground of all existence. Again, Rumi emphasised that God could only be a subjective experience. He tells the humorous tale of Moses and the Shepherd to illustrate the respect we must show to other people's conception of the divine. One day Moses overheard a shepherd talking familiarly to God: he wanted to help God, wherever he was - to wash his clothes, pick the lice off, kiss his hands and feet at bedtime. 'All I can say, remembering You', the prayer concluded, 'is ayyyy and ahhhhhhhh.' Moses was horrified. Who on earth did the shepherd imagine he was talking to? The Creator of heaven and earth? It sounded as though he were talking to his uncle! The shepherd repented and wandered disconsolately o.ff into the desert but God rebuked Moses. He did not want orthodox words but burning love and humility. There were no correct ways of talking about God:
What seems wrong to you is right for him
What is poison to one is honey to someone else.
Purity and impurity, sloth and diligence in worship,
These mean nothing to Me.
I am apart from all that.
Ways of worshipping are not to be ranked as better
or worse than one another.
Hindus do Hindu things.
The Dravidian Muslims in India do what they do.
It's all praise, and it's all right.
It's not Me that's glorified in acts of worship.
It's the worshippers! I don't hear the words
they say. I look inside at the humility. / Page 279 /
That broken-open lowliness is the Reality,
not the language! Forget phraseology.
I want burning, burning.
Be Friends
with your burning. Bum up your thinking
and your forms of expression!52
Any speech about God was as absurd as the shepherd's but when a believer looked through the veils to how things really were, he would find that it belied all his human preconceptions

'All I can say, remembering You', the prayer concluded, 'is ayyyy and ahhhhhhhh.' Moses was horrified. Who on earth did the shepherd imagine he was talking to? The Creator of heaven and earth?

 

YOU = 7 7 = YOU

17777and 188888888

 

'All I can say, remembering You', the prayer concluded, 'is ayyyy and ahhhhhhhh.' Moses was horrified. Who on earth did the shepherd imagine he was talking to? The Creator of heaven and earth?'

 

 

Daily Mail

Thursday, June 11 2009

Page 37

Web 2.0 - the one millionth English word

ALMOST 1,500 years after it was first recorded, the English language has its one millionth word.

At 10.22am yesterday Web 2.0 - describing the next generation of internet services entered the dictionary.

To be accepted a word must be used at least 25,000 times across national boundaries and outside specialisms.

U.S-based Global Language Monitor surveys print publications, online news sites, blogs and social media for useage.

Jai Ho!, a Hindi phrase signifying the joy of victory became the 999,999th word thanks to the Oscar-Winning film Slumdog millionaire.

At 1,000,001 is Financial Tsunami - a sudden financial restructuring.

 

 

"JAI HO! A HINDI PHRASE SIGNIFYING THE JOY OF VICTORY BECAME THE 999,999TH WORD..."

 

We be of one blood, ye and I ! Rudyard Kipling. 1865 - 1936 ... If you can dream - and not make dreams your master; If you can think - and not make thoughts ... vivovoco.rsl.ru/VV/E_LESSON/KIPLING.HTM

The Thousandth Man

One man in a thousand, Solomon says,
Will stick more close than a brother.
And it's worth while seeking him half your days
If you find him before the other.
Nine hundred and ninety-nine depend
On what the world sees in you,
But the Thousandth Man will stand your friend
With the whole round world agin you.

'Tis neither promise nor prayer nor show
Will settle the finding for 'ee.
Nine hundred and ninety-nine of 'em go
By your looks, or your acts, or your glory.
But if he finds you and you find him,
The rest of the world don't matter;
For the Thousandth Man will sink or swim
With you in any water.

You can use his purse with no more talk
Than he uses yours for his spendings
And laugh and meet in your daily walk
As though there had been no lendings.
Nine hundred and ninety-nine of 'em call
For silver and gold in their dealings;
But the Thousandth Man he's worth 'em all,
Because you can show him your feelings.

His wrong's your wrong, and his right's your right,
In season or out of season.
Stand up and back it in all men's sight -
With that for your only reason!
Nine hundred and ninety-nine can't bide
The shame or mocking or laughter,
But the Thousandth Man will stand by your side
To the gallows-foot and after!

 

 

"Nine hundred and ninety-nine..."

"Nine hundred and ninety-nine..."

"Nine hundred and ninety-nine..."

"Nine hundred and ninety-nine...

"With the whole round world agin you.

 

 

Daily Mail

Tuesday, June 1, 2010

Answers to Correspondents Compiled by Charles Legge

Page 59

QUESTION

I know the phrase 'curiosity killed the cat', but I have recently been told it continues 'satisfaction brought it back'. What is the origin of this?

ORIGINALLY 'care' killed the cat, not curiosity. That form of the expression is first found in Ben Jonson's play Every Man In His Humour, in 1598: 'Helterskelter, hang sorrow, care'll kill a cat, uptails all and a louse for the hangman.' In this sense, care meant 'worry or sorrow'. rather than the modern 'look after or provide for'. The play was first performed by the Lord Chamberlain's men, a troupe of actors of which Shakespeare was a member.

He obviously liked the line because he used it the following year in Much Ado About Nothing: 'What, courage man! What though care killed a cat, thou hast mettle in thee to kill care.'

The notion of curiosity has been frowned on, particularly by early theologians. St Augustine wrote in confessions (AD397) 'God fashioned hell for the inquisitive'', so the idea of curiosity killing the cat would seem logical.

Yet as late as 1898 the original form was still in use. Brewster's Dictionary Of Phrase And Fable had: 'Care killed the Cat. It is said that a cat has nine lives, but care would wear them all out.'

The. earliest known printed reference is in the O. Henry short story Schools And Schools from 1909: 'Curiosity can do more things than Kill a cat; and if emotions. well recognised as feminine, are inimical to feline life, then jealously would soon leave the world catless.'

The rejoinder 'satisfaction brought it back' is a curiosity in itself; the idea is obvious: if you are satisfied with your lot, you are unlikely to be curious about an alternative life.

When.the rejoinder was coined is uncertain, but it dates from the mid to late 20th century and seems to have been part of a ditty popularised
by a murderous Jack Nicholson in the movie The Shining (1980)

Curiosity killed the cat
Satisfaction brought it back
Safe and sound.
From hcad, to ground
From head.to ground
It was safe and sound.'

Jon Welham, Halifax.

 

 

GODS OF THE DAWN

THE MESSAGE OF THE PYRAMIDS

AND

THE TRUE STARGATE MYSTERY

Peter Lemesurier

1997

"THE GREAT PYRAMID IS A SYMBOL OF A NOW ALMOST WHOLLY ALIEN MENTALITY"

Arthur C. Clarke

Profiles of the Future

 FOREWORD

Page ix

"TRUTH, IT HAS BEEN SAID, IS STRANGER THAN FICTION.

And so when two major theories converge to identify the pyramids of Giza in Egypt as elements of an ancient star-map - a map de- signed by who knows whom to grab our collective attention and summon us to the stars - it is perhaps no surprise to be reminded of
the fictional 2001: A Space Odyssey and the equally fictional Stargate.
Yet this is no fiction. The geographical facts that underlie Robert Bauval's star-map theory are no less serious than the geometrical and trigonometrical data that underlie my own read-out of the Great Pyramid's internal passages and chambers, arrived at some six years before.
Together, they make a pair. Together, too, they face us with a mystery - and a challenge.
What mighty race was it that bequeathed to us this colossal route-map to the stars? What intelligence conceived the idea of memorializing its vital passage-directions to us in enduring stone monuments of such cyclopean immensity? How are we to re- spond? Where are we expected to head?
And why? / Page x / To many, the very suggestion even that there is a message in the stones may seem startling. That it takes the form suggested in this book may seem unimaginable. That our collective destiny is of the order suggested may seem laughable.
Yet the facts are there, too vast to expunge, too huge to erase. Make of them what we will, they cannot be ignored.
And perhaps it is the gods who are laughing."

STAR WATCH FIVE

Page 171
"STANDING OFF FROM EARTH, the gods look down. It is the selfsame planet that they first visited long before. But in those days it was the planet of Zep Tepi, the First Time. That was the era of Orion's beginnings, the birth of his cycle. For Earth, similarly, it was a time for new beginnings. NeWly emerged from under the ice, the northern lands were gradually coming back to life again. The vast prairies were burgeoning, the valleys filling with trees, the mountains loud with insects and birds. And there at the centre of the world's landmass a vast monument field was taking shape.
 Rising beside the Nile - the terrestrial equivalent of the Milky Way - were three huge pyramids, set out in the pattern of the stars of Orion's belt. And, guarding them, a mighty sphinx in the shape of Leo, the celestial Lion.
Their very size would ensure two things. The first was that they would survive. The second was that they would be noticed. And the combination of the two would ensure that, at some distant point in the future, humanity's curiosity would get the better of it.
The site would be explored. The geometry would be deciphered. The mes-sage would be decoded.

Page 172

In due course, that message would duly get through. The realization would dawn that humanity has a destiny, and one that will long outlive Earth. True, the realization would be mythologized, ritualized and turned into mere religious dogma. When the time came for such dogmas to be dis-missed, consequently, the message would be dismissed with them. And yet the new realism would breed a new attitude. Humanity would look again.
 And there the message would still be, still encoded in enduring stone. The time, it said, would come for strange encounters, and after that for a great and even stranger departure.
 And now, it seems, that time has come.
Yet who welcomes such news? Everyday life may not always be pleas-ant, but at least it is familiar. To be told that you must leave it or die is nev-er nice. To be told it by mighty, alien beings whom you barely understand is positively unsettling. To let yourself be ruled by them is quite beyond the pale. To be advised that all this must involve changing not merely your home, but your very nature is, frankly, all but unacceptable.
The Elohim are well aware of this.
And so diplomacy has to be the new watchword - and extremely careful diplomacy, at that. The natives, for all their rapidly advandng technology, still have set minds, primitive drives - and sharp teeth. Everything, then, must accord with Earth's expectations. If the doctor is to supply the medi-cine, the patient must be allowed to specify the shape of the bottle.
There is no place for brutality.
 And so the Messiah must come, as predicted, in the clouds of heaven, with great power and glory. And then so must the next, and the next, and the next.
For the final time of Orion, the triumphant harvest time of Earth, is at hand."

 

 

GODS OF THE DAWN

THE MESSAGE OF THE PYRAMIDS

AND

THE TRUE STARGATE MYSTERY

Peter Lemesurier

1997

STARWATCH

TWO

Page 129

"Moses' meeting with the entity allegedly takes place amid horrendous thunderings and lightnings on a smoking mount Sinai whose emanations spell death for anybody else who approaches it. The description is typical of a volcano. Yet Sinai has not been volcanic for thousands of years. Evidently, then, the phenomenon -like the strange columns of smoke themselves - is artificial, and presumably reveals the presence of some kind of advanced technology.
Next, the terrifying entity whom Moses meets in the clouds amid the thunderings and lightnings, and which modern texts blandly translate as 'God', is in fact described in the Hebrew as Elohim - i.e. 'gods' in the plural- which of course is precisely the term that we have already settled on to represent the ancient founders themselves. This proves nothing, of course, since we ourselves fed the term into the equation in the first place. Nevertheless, the fact is thought-provoking, to say the least.
Finally, the entity insists on concealing its face (Ex.34:18-23). It is also extremely cagey about revealing its true name. Pressed by Moses at Exodus 3:13-16, it offers only the enigmatic EHYEH ASHER EHYEH - 'I am what I am', or possibly 'I will be what I will be'. Thereaftet;: consequently, it is referred to by the texts as YHWH (later transcribed as 'Jehovah '), or 'He that is (what he is)'. These seem to be the signs of an entity that is not only in some way terrifyingly superhuman, but can assume any form or identity at will. If a real entity, consequently, it is a very advanced one indeed..."

Page 227

"Yet as I said earlier, it is precisely the unthinkable that I have dared to think in this book. To that extent it goes beyond all con- ventional belief. In the final upshot, though, something rather sur- prising has happened. The unthinkable has paradoxically turned out to be - if in surprising and disturbing ways - remarkably simi- lar to what has always been thought before. Indeed, it is precisely the extent to which this book's outline of humanity's future des- tiny turns out to mirror the immemorial beliefs of antiquity that is most likely to worry the religious in particular.
   It is as if we always knew what the eventual outcome might be. Some seed, planted in our ancient consciousness by who knows' whom, long ago gave us an inkling of the end of the story even be- fore we knew how to begin it.
That, of course, is how visions work. They posit a goal and erect a signpost. They do not tell us how to put one foot in front of the other. They do not tell us what to believe. They do not tell us what dragons and precipices we shall encounter. Often they do not even tell us how far it is to our goal.
Yet where there is no vision (as the Authorized Version of the Bible incorrectly but perspicaciously translates it) the people perish.
The ancient signpost of imagination whose finger we have been following is one such. It is a signpost that has led from the twilight of the last ice age, by way of the dawn of pre-dynastic Egypt and the sunrise of Greece, via the respective lights of classical Rome ahd the much later European Renaissance to the blinding light- ning flashes of the atomic era and the space age.
And its function has always been to face us with the inconceiv- able and present us with the impossible. Its message has been that we are limited only by our own imaginations, hemmed in only by our own beliefs.
In the event, we have gone on to learn both - the hard way. The ancient message has been first ritualized, then questioned, then ig- nored, then forgotten, then encountered anew. What should have set us free has been turned into religions that have bamboozled us, dogmas that have enslaved us, mumbo-jumbo that has passed us by, then new babblings that have invited our credulity all over again.

Page 228

But the real function of the Elohistic initiative, if I have reconstructed it aright, is not to subject us to beliefs that shackle us, but to blast apart our imagined limitations. Its purpose is not to en- chain us, but to set us free - not by telling us, like most religions, what we cannot do, but by hinting, however remotely, at what we can.
Somehow it has managed to adumbrate what the world's reli-gions have only managed dimly to foreshadow - that humanity's potential is unlImited provided that we let go of our self-imposed limitations, that our greater identity is served only by identifying ourselves with each other and with our world, that we have a des- tiny that is not confined to Planet Earth, that there are friendly in- telligences elsewhere in the universe, and that our consciousness may yet be raised to levels beyond our wildest dreams.
In all this, imagination is the key. That is what visions are about. The future described by the Great Pyramid has something of the substance of a dream. To this extent, at least, my unthinking critics will be right, and possibly nearer to the truth than most.
The humanity of the future may well encounter the mooted superior beings 'out there'. But it will also have encountered a dream in the mind of man - or of the universe. For dreams, too, can take on concrete form. Light, motion, relativity and the whole of the perceived universe are all dreams, all functions of human consciousness. If there is a universe b'eyond our perceiving we cannot perceive it. Even the Elohim themselves are a dream made manifest.
Though who the original Dreamer was is, of course, not appar-ent to those within the dream itself.
Dreams in due course become reality. What we dream today we experience tomorrow. The science-fictionists, no less than the scientists, are the creators of our future. Let them take care, then, what they dream. For mind is the maker of worlds. Yet, just as in the case of the atomic bomb, it can be their dissolver, too.
Mind - the self same Mind that we share with the Elohim and with all other sentient beings - is Brahma the Creator. It is Shiva the Destroyer. It is blue Vishnu in the sky, Orion in the flesh, the /Page 229 / starry bones of God, the forger of destiny, the embodier of all that humanity has ever been and is ever likely to become."

GREAT ENCOUNTERS

Page 165

"Much, clearly, has to do with expectation. As at least one Star Trek episode did manage to recognize, the best way of avoiding such cosmic xenophobia is carefully to tie in the features of your arrival with existing planetary beliefs regarding the future advent of benevolent beings from the sky. On Earth, certainly, such beliefs are almost universal.
But then, as we have seen, this fact may originally be due to the Prime Initiative itself.
Thus, the best way for such an advent to be widely welcomed on Earth would be for the incomers to conform to the manner, timing and even the appearance of the Messianic return, as long ex-pected by the religious who have preserved the ancient tradition. Since the Elohim seem to be capable of varying and controlling their appearance at will, this ought to pose no problem. In this way Jews, Christians and Muslims would alike have their expectations confirmed: the Awaited Saviour would descend from the clouds arrayed in robes of glory and, wielding positively magical powers,/ Page 165 /set up his everlasting kingdom on Mount Zion. Then he would send out his 'angels' (i.e. his messengers) to gather together his chosen from all comers of the planet to inherit a new world entirely - a heavenly kingdom, or sky dispensation, that would never pass away.
The general parameters of the archetypical mission certainly ac-cord astonishingly exactly with those long since laid down in the Great Pyramid's enduring stone.
The Elohim,. in short, must either incarnate the Messiah in person, or visibly 'take over' a pre-existing human being. He must be no self-deluded megalomaniac, but manifestly their sanctioned vehicle. He must appear in Palestine, sport a beard and long hair, wear flowing robes, speak Aramaic and Hebrew and set up his headquarters in Jerusalem. The Terrans will permit nothing less. In accordance with long tradition - though not with likely historical fact - he must even be white-skinned. As a result, he will be seen either as a living blasphemy or as the Messiah in person - just as, in his day, Jesus himself was.
It is even possible - just possible - that he will actually be the Messiah. Perhaps it is in reality his advent that the biblical prophets always dimly glimpsed. True, it is always challenging to face the actualization of your ideals. It is almost as if ideals were really re- served for 'up there', not 'down here'. Certainly this fundamental clash was something that Jesus's own contemporaries found par-ticularly hard to stomach - and especially the more religious of them.
So that if, in case of the Elohim, the unedifying experience is re- peated, it will be no surprise.
But there are other Messianic traditions, too, and all of them will need to be satisfied if the initiative's effects are to be as uni- versal as they will need to be. The new overlord will need, for example, to embody the long-awaited Buddha Maitreya and the traditions associated with him. Nor should the venerable traditions
of Hinduism - perhaps the most ancient high religion in the world - be ignored. He will need to be the very incarnation of Kalki, the
last and greatest of the avatars of Vishnu. /Page 167 / But then, it seems, he is set to do that anyway.
For Kalki's role will indeed be to bring to an end the current 'Age of Iron' and inaugurate the re-absorption of humanity and the world that it inhabits into the primal Absolute. A positive giant, he will wield a fiery sword like a comet as the instrument of his office. And, even more to the point (as we shall see), he will have a horse's head...
According to the symbolic features of the antechamber, however, there will be not merely one Messiah, but several. Evidently this is not so much a prediction as a promise. Jews, Christians and Muslims will no doubt be suitably surprised. Nevertheless, there it stands in solid stone.
Presumably, then, this veritable succession of other-worldly beings has a purpose. It is not merely some kind of ritual advent, designed to impress the religious. There is deadly serious business to be done. And indeed, according to the remarkable modem French seer Mario de Sabato, 19, 36 the visitors will have a truly vital task to perform. It will be no mere moral crusade. Their role will not be to separate the righteous from the unrighteous - even though the effect of their initiative may well be to separate those who are prepared to leave Earth from those who are not. Finally resolve our religious and metaphysical problems as they may, they will certainly resolve our scientific and technological ones, too. Emissaries from a part of the universe that will already have achieved its final flowering of consciousness, they will bring with them vast knowledge and almost unbelievable technologies. Thanks to their patient efforts, humanity will advance by several centuries in as many years.
It will need to. For time, evidently, is growing short. A major planetary extinction looms..."

 

 

ATOM ATUM ATEN

A

TEN

A

ONE

 

THINK RA THINK

EGYPT

RA = 1 + 8 + 1 = 10 1 + 0 = 1

EGYPT

5 + 7 + 7 + 7 + 2 = 28 2 + 8 = 10 1 + 0 = 1

 

 

I

AM

 THE

INSCRUTABLE

SEE ME SMILE  IN THE

I

OF

THE

SPHINX

 

 

AWAKEN O NAMUH SURELY THOU ART A LAZY SURAZAL

 

 

THE

99

NAMES OF GOD

I

ME

EGO

CONSCIENCE

DIVINE LOVE 9 9 LOVE DIVINE

ZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZ

 

 

 THE NEW VIEW OVER ATLANTIS

J Michell

Page 151

"That this small gold pyramidion was an integral part of the Pyramid's design is evident from the figures. Without it the dimensions are not quite complete, for if it were removed, the area of the Pyramid's side would be 99999.99 square cubits only. With the 5 cubic inches of gold pyramidion in place, the figure of 100,000 square cubits represents the total area."

 

"THAT THIS SMALL GOLD PYRAMIDION WAS AN INTEGRAL PART OF THE PYRAMID'S DESIGN IS EVIDENT FROM THE FIGURES. WITHOUT IT THE DIMENSIONS ARE NOT QUITE COMPLETE, FOR IF IT WERE REMOVED, THE AREA OF THE PYRAMID'S SIDE WOULD BE

99999.99

 

 

THE

99

NAMES OF GOD

I

ME

EGO

CONSCIENCE

Do not stand at my grave and weep,
I am not there, I do not sleep.

I am a thousand winds that blow.
I am the diamond glint on snow.
I am the sunlight on ripened grain.
I am the gentle autumn rain.

When you wake in the morning hush,
I am the swift, uplifting rush
Of quiet birds in circling flight.
I am the soft starlight at night.

Do not stand at my grave and weep.
I am not there, I do not sleep.
Do not stand at my grave and cry.
I am not there, I did not die!
Mary Frye (1932)

I = 9 9 = I

Do not stand at my grave and weep,
9 am not there, 9 do not sleep.

9 am a thousand winds that blow.
9 am the diamond glint on snow.
9 am the sunlight on ripened grain.
9 am the gentle autumn rain.

When you wake in the morning hush,
9 am the swift, uplifting rush
Of quiet birds in circling flight.
9 am the soft starlight at night.

Do not stand at my grave and weep.
9 am not there, 9 do not sleep.
Do not stand at my grave and cry.
9 am not there, 9 did not die!
Mary Frye (1932)

 

9 x 12 = 108 1 + 8 = 9

 

 

A HISTORY OF GOD

Karen Armstrong 1993

The God of the Mystics

Page 175

"There is no deity but al-Lah the Creator of heaven and earth who alone can save man and send him the spiritual and physical sustenance that he needs. Only by acknowledging him as as-Samad, 'the Uncaused Cause of all being' will Muslims address a dimension of reality beyond time and history and which would take them beyond the tribal divisions that were tearing their society apart. Muhammad knew that monotheism was inimical to tribalism: a single deity who was the focus of all worship would integrate society as well as the individual.
There is no simplistic notion of God, however. This single deity is not a being like ourselves whom we can know and understand. The phrase 'Allahu Akhbah!' (God is greater!) that summons Muslims to salaI distinguishes between God and the rest of reality, as well as between God as he is in himself(al-Dhat) and anything that we can say about him. Yet this incomprehensible and inaccessible God had wanted to make himself known. An early tradition (hadith) has God say to Muhammad: 'I was a hidden treasure; I wanted to be known. Hence, I created the world so that I might be known.'25 By contemplating the signs (ayat) of nature and the verses of the Koran, Muslims could glimpse that aspect of divinity which has turned towards the world, which the Koran calls the Face of God (wajh al- Lah). Like the two older religions, Islam makes it clear that we only see God in his activities, which adapt his ineffable being to our limited understanding. The Koran urges Muslims to cultivate a perpetual consciousness (taqwa) of the Face or the Self of God that surrounds them on all sides: 'Wheresoever you turn, there is the Face of al- Lah.'26 Like the Christian Fathers, the Koran sees God as the Absolute, who alone has true existence: 'All that lives on earth or in the heavens is bound to pass away: but forever will abide thy Sustainer's Self, full of majesty and glory.'27 In the Koran, God is given ninety-nine names or attributes. These emnphasise that he is 'greater', the source of all positive qualities that we find in the universe. Thus the world only exists because he is al-Ghani (rich and infinite); he is the giver of life (a/-Muhyi), the knower of all things (al-Alim), the producer of speech (al-Ka/imah): without him, therefore, there would not be life, knowledge or speech. It is an assertion that only God has true / Page 176 / existence and positive value. Yet frequently the divine names seem to cancel one another out. Thus God is aI-Qahtar, he who dominates and who breaks the back of his enemies, and al-Halim, the utterly forbearing one; he is aI-Qabid, he who takes away, and al-Basit, he who gives abundandy; al-Khafid, he who brings low, and ar-Rafic, he who exalts. The Names of God play a central role in Muslim piety: they are recited, counted on rosary beads and chanted as a mantra. All this has reminded Muslims that the God they worship cannot be contained by human categories and refuses simplistic definition.
The first of the 'pillars' of Islam would be the Shahadah, the Muslim profession of faith: 'I bear witness that there is no god but al-Lah and that Muhammad is his Messenger.' This was not simply an affirmation of God's existence but an acknowledgement that al-Lah was the only true reality, the only true form of existence. He was the only true reality, beauty or perfection: all the beings that seem to exist and possess these qualities have them only in so far as they participate in this essential being. To make this assertion demands that Muslims integrate their lives by making God their focus and sole priority. The assertion of the unity of God was not simply a denial that deities like die banat al-Lah were worthy of worship. To say that God was One was not a mere numerical defmition: it was a call to make that unity the driving factor of one's life and society. The unity of God could be glimpsed in the truly integrated self. But the divine unity also required Muslims to recognise the religious aspirations of others. Because there was only one God, all rightly guided religions must derive from him alone. Belief in the supreme and sole Reality would be culturally conditioned and would be expressed by different societies in different ways but the focus of all true worship must have been inspired by and directed towards the being whom the Arabs had always called al-Lah. One of the divine names of the Koran is an-Nur, the Light. In these famous verses of the Koran, God is the source of all knowledge as well as the means whereby men catch a slimpse of transcendence:
God is the light of the heavens and the earth. The parable of his light is, as it were (ka), that of a niche containing a lamp; the lamp is [enclosed] in glass, the glass [shining] like a radiant star: [a / Page 177 / lamp] lit from a blessed tree- an olive tree that is neither of the east nor of the west-the oil whereof [is so bright that it] would well-nigh give light [of itself] even though fire had not touched it: light upon light. 28
 The participle ka is a reminder of the essentially symbolic nature of the Koranic discourse about God. An-Nur, the Light, is not God himself, therefore, but refers to the enlightenment which he bestows on a particular revelation [the lamp] which shines in the heart of an individual [the niche]. The light itself cannot be identified wholly with anyone of its bearers but is common to them all. As Muslim commentators pointed out from the very earliest days, light is a particularly good symbol for the divine Reality, which transcends time and space. The image of the olive tree in these verses has been interpreted as an allusion to the continuity of revelation, which springs from one 'root' and branches into a multifarious variety of religious experience that cannot be identified with or confined by anyone particular tradition or locality: it is neither of the East nor the West.
When the Christian Waraqa ibn Nawfal had acknowledged Muhammad as a true prophet, neither he nor Muhammad expected him to convert to Islam. Muhammad never asked Jews or Christians to convert to his religion of al-Lah unless they particularly wished to do so, because they had received authentic revelations of their own. The Koran did not see revelation as cancelling out the messages and insights of previous prophets but instead it stressed the continuity of the religious experience of mankind. It is important to stress this point because tolerance is not a virtue that many Western people today would feel inclined to attribute to Islam. Yet from the start, Muslims saw revelation in less exclusive terms than either Jews or Christians. The intolerance that many people condemn in Islam today does not always spring from a rival vision of God but from quite another source:29 Muslims are intolerant of injustice, whether this is com- mitted by rulers of their own -like Shah Muhammad Reza Pahlavi of Iran - or by the powerful Western countries. The Koran does not condemn other religious traditions as false or incomplete but shows each new prophet as confirming and continuing the insights of his predecessors. The Koran teaches that God had sent messengers to / Page 178 /  every people on the face of the earth: Islamic tradition says that there had been 124,000 such prophets, a symbolic number suggesting infinitude. Thus the Koran repeatedly points out that it is not bringing a message that is essentially new and that Muslims must emphasise their kinship with the older religions:
Do not argue with the followers of earlier revelation otherwise than in the most kindly manner - unless it be such of them as are set
on evil doing - and say: 'We believe in that which has been bestowed upon us, as well as that which has been bestowed upon you: for our God and your God is one and the same, and it is unto him that we [all] surrender ourselves.'30
The Koran naturally singles out apostles who were familiar to the Arabs -like Abraham, Noah, Moses and Jesus who were the prophets of the Jews and Christians. It also mentions Hud and Salih, who had been sent to the ancient Arab peoples of Midian and Thamood. Today Muslims insist that if Muhammad had known about Hindus and Buddhists, he would have included their religious sages: after his death they were allowed full religious liberty in the Islamic empire, like the Jews and Christians. On the same principle, Muslims argue, the Koran would also have honoured the shamans and holy men of the American Indians or the Australian Aborigines."

 

 

A HISTORY OF GOD

Karen Armstrong 1993

The God of the Mystics

Page 265

"During the twelfth century the Iranian philosopher Yahya Suhrawardi and the Spanish-born Muid ad-Din ibn al-Arabi linked Islamic Falsafah indissolubly with mysticism and made the God experienced by the Sufis normative in many parts of the Islamic empire. Like al-Hallaj, however, Suhrawardi was also put to death by the ulema in Aleppo in 1191, for reasons that remain obscure. He had made it his life's work to link what he called the original 'Oriental' religion with Islam, thus completing the project that Ibn Sina had proposed. He claimed that all the sages of the ancient world had preached a single doctrine.
Originally it had been revealed to Hermes (whom Suhrawardi identified with the prophet known as Idris in the Koran or Enoch in the Bible); in the Greek world it had been transmitted through Plato and Pythagoras and in the Middle East through the Zoroastrian Magi. Since Aristotle, however, it had been obscured by a more narrowly intellectual and cerebral philosophy but it had been secretly passed from one sage to another until it had finally reached Suhrawardi himself via al-Bistami and al-Hallaj. This perennial philosophy was mystical and imaginative but did not involve the abandonment of reason. Suhrawardi was as intellectually rigorous as al-Farabi but he also insisted on the importance of intuition in the approach to truth. As the Koran had taught, all truth came from God and should be sought wherever it could be found. It could be found in paganism and Zoroastrianism as well as in the monotheistic tradition. Unlike dogmatic religion, which lends itself to sectarian disputes, mysticism often claims that there are as many roads to God as people. Sufism in particular would evolve an outstanding appreciation of the faith of others.
Suhrawardi is often called the Sheikh al-Ishraq or the Master of Illumination. Like the Greeks, he experienced God in terms of light. In Arabic, ishraq refers to the first light of dawn that issues from the / Page 266 / East as well as to enlightenment: the Orient, therefore, is not the geographical location but the source of light and energy. In Suhrawardi's Oriental faith, therefore, human beings dimly remem-ber their Origin, feeling uneasy in this world of shadow, and long to return to their first abode. Suhrawardi claimed that his philosophy would help Muslims to find their true orientation, to purify the eternal wisdom within them by means of the imagination.
Suhrawardi's immensely complex system was an attempt to link all me religious insights of the world into a spiritual religion. Truth must be sought wherever it could be found. Consequendy his philosophy linked the pre- Islamic Iranian cosmology with the Ptolemaic planetary system and the Neoplatonic scheme of emanation.

Page 287

As the Sufis had wanted to experience God like Muhammed, Abulafia claimed to have found a way of achieving / Page 288 / He evolved a Jewish form of Yoga, using the usual disciplines of concentration such as breathing, the recitation of a mantra and the adoption of a special posture to achieve an alternative state of consciousness. Abulafia was an unusual Kabbalist. He was a highly erudite man, who had studied Torah, Talmud and Falsafah before being converted to mysticism by an overwhelming religious experience at the age of thirty-one. He seems to have believed that he was the Messiah, not only to Jews but also to Christians. Accordingly, he travelled extensively throughout Spain making disciples and even ventured as far as the Near East. In 1280 he visited the Pope as a Jewish ambassador. Although Abulafia was often very outspoken in his criticism of Christianity, he seems to have appreciated the similarity between the Kabbalistic God and the theology of the Trinity. The three highest sefiroth are reminiscent of the Logos and Spirit, the Intellect and Wisdom of God, which proceed from the Father, the Nothingness lost in inaccessible light. Abulafia himself liked to speak about God in a trinitarian manner.
To find this God, Abulafia taught that it was necessary 'to unseal the soul, to untie the knots which bind it'. The phrase 'untying the knots' is also found in Tibetan Buddhism, another indication of the funda-mental agreement of mystics worldwide. The process described can perhaps be compared to the psychoanalytic attempt to unlock those complexes that impede the mental health of the patient. As a Kabbalist, Abulafia was more concerned with the divine energy that animates the whole of creation but which the soul cannot perceive. As long as we clog our minds with ideas based on sense perception, it is difficult to discern the transcendent element of life. By means of his yogic disciplines, Abulafia taught his disciples to go beyond normal consciousness to discover a whole new world. One ofhis methods was the Hokmah ha- Tsenlf (The Science of the Combination of the Letters) which took the form of a meditation on the Name of God. The Kabbalist was to combine the letters of the divine name in different combinations with a view to divorcing his mind from the concrete to a more abstract mode of perception. The effects of this discipline - which sound remarkably unpromising to an outsider - appear to have been remarkable. Abulafia himself compared it to the sensation of / Page 289 /
listening to musical harmonies, the letters of the alphabet taking the place of notes in a scale. He also used a method of associating ideas, which he called dillug (jumping) and ketifsah (skipping), which is clearly similar to the modem analytic practice of free association. Again, this is said to have achieved astonishing results. As Abulafia explained, it brings to light hidden mental processes and liberated the Kabbalist from 'the prison of the natural spheres and leads [him] to the boundaries of the divine sphere'.57 In this way, the 'seals' of the soul were unlocked and the initiate discovered resources of psychic power that enlightened his mind and assuaged the pain of his heart.
   In rather the same way as a psychoanalytic patient needs the guidance of his therapist, Abulafia insisted that the mystical journey into the mind could only be undertaken under the supervision of a master of Kabbalah. He was well aware of the dangers because he himself had suffered from a devastating religious experience in his youth which had almost caused him to despair. Today patients will often internalise the person of their analyst in order to appropriate the strength and health that he or she represents. Similarly Abulafia wrote that the Kabbalist would often 'see' and 'hear' the person of his spiritual director, who becomes 'the mover from inside, who opens the closed doors within him'. He feels a new surge of power and an inner transformation that was so overwhelming that it seemed to issue from a divine source. A disciple of Abulafia gave another interpretation of the ecstasy: the mystic, he said, became his own Messiah. In ecstasy he was confronted with a vision of his own liberated and enlightened self:
Know that the complete spirit of prophecy consists for the prophet in that he suddenly sees the shape of his self standing before him and he forgets his self and it is disengaged from him . . . and of this secret our teachers said [in the Talmud]: 'Great is the strength of the prophets, who compare the form of Him who formed it' [that is, 'who compare men to God'].58"

 

DIVINESPHERES9999SPHERESDIVINE

 

 

JOSEPH AND HIS BROTHERS

Thomas Mann

1924

Page 888

" To put it bluntly, somebody had been conspiring against Pharaoh's life - this although the days of the majesty of that elderly god were well known to be numbered anyhow, and it is common knowledge that their inclination to unite again with the sun could not be arrested either by the advice of the magicians and physicians of the book- house or even by the mediation of Ishtar of the Way, which His Majesty's brother and father-in-law of the Euphrates, Tustw-atta, King over Khanigalbat or Mitanniland, had solicitously sent to him. But that the Great House, Si-Re, Son of the Sun and Lord of the Two Crowns, Neb-ma-Re-Amenhotpe, was old and ailing and could scarcely breathe was no reason at all why he should not be conspired against; indeed, if you liked, it was a very good reason why he should, however dreadful, of course, such an enterprise remained.
It was a universally known fact that Re himself, the sun-god, had originally been King of the two lands, or rather ruler on earth over all men; and had ruled them with majestic brilliance and blessing so long as his years were still young, mature, or middle-aged, and even for some considerable period of time into his beginning and increas-ing age. But when he had got very old, and painful infirmities and frailties, though of course splendid in their form, approached the majesty of this god, he had found it good to withdraw from rhe earth and retire into the upper regions. For his bones gradually turned to silver, his flesh to gold, and his hair to genuine lapis lazuli, a very beautiful form of senescence, yet attended with all sorts of ailments and pains, for which the gods themselves had sought a thousand remedies but all in yain, since no herb that grows can avail against the diseases of gilding and silvering and lapidification, those troubles of advanced old age. Yet even under these circumstances the old Re had always clung to his earthly sovereignty although he must have seen that owing to his own weakness it had begun to relax, that he had ceased to be feared and even to be respected.
Now Isis, the Great One of the Island, Eset, a millionfold fertile in guile, felt that her moment was corne. Her wisdom embraced heaven and earth, like that of the superannuated old Re himself. But there was one thing she did not know or command, and the lack of it / Page 889 / hampered her: she did not know the last, most secret name of Re, his very final one, knowledge of which would give power over him. Re had very many names, each one more secret than the one before, yet not utterly hopeless to find out, save one, the very last and might-iest. That he still withheld; whoso could make him name it, he could compel him and outdistance him and put him under his feet.
Therefore Eset conceived and devised a serpent, which should sting Re in his golden flesh. Then the intolerable pain of the sting, which only great Eset could cure who made the worm, would force Re to tell her his name. Now as she contrived it, so was it fulfilled. The old Re was stung, and in torments was forced to come out with one of his secret names after another, always hoping that the. goddess would be satisfied before they got to the last one. But she kept on to the uttermost, until he had named her the very most secret of all, and the power of her knowledge over him was absolute. After that it cost her nothing to heal his wound; but he only got a little better, within the wretched limits in which so old a creature can; and soon thereafter he gave up and joined the great majority."

 

 

A HISTORY OF GOD

Karen Armstrong

1993

 Page 280

"Jews should cultivate an apatheia like God's, remaining impervious to scorn and insults. But God could be addressed as Friend. No Throne Mystic would have dreamt of calling God 'Thou', as Eliezar did. This familiarity crept into the liturgy, depicting a God who was immanent and intimately present at the same time as he was transcendent:

Everything is in Thee and Thou art in everything; Thou fillest everything and dost encompass it; when everything was created,
Thou was in everything; before everything was created, Thou wast everything.53"

"They qualified this immanence by showing that nobody could approach God himself but only God as he manifested himself to mankind in his 'glory' (kavod) or in 'the great radiance called Shekinah', The Pietists were not worried by the apparent incon-sistency, They concentrated on practical matters rather than theo- logical niceties, teaching their fellow-Jews methods of concentration (kawwanah) and gestures that would enhance their sense of God's presence. Silence was essential; a Pietist should close his eyes tightly, cover his head with a prayer shawl to avoid distraction, pull in his stomach and grind his teeth. They devised special ways of'drawing out prayer' which was found to encourage this sense of Presence. Instead of simply repeating the words of the liturgy, the Pietist should count the letters of each word, calculating their numerical value and getting beyond the literal meaning of the language. He must direct his attention upwards, to encourage his sense of a higher reality.
The situation of the Jews in the Islamic empire, where there was no anti-Semitic persecution, was far happier and they had no need of this Ashkenazi pietism. They were evolving a new type of Judaism, however, as a response to Muslim developments. Just as the Jewish Faylasufs had attempted to explain the God of the Bible philosophic- lly, other Jews tried to give their God a mystical, symbolic interpreta-tion. At first these mystics constituted only a tiny minority. Theirs was an esoteric discipline, handed on from master to disciple: they called it Kabbalah or inherited tradition. Eventually, however, the God of Kabbalah would appeal to the majority and take hold of the Jewish imagination in a way that the God of the philosophers never did."

Page 281

"Philosophy threatened to turn God into a remote abstraction but the God of the mystics was able to touch those fears and anxieties that lie deeper than the rational. Where the Throne Mystics had been content to gaze upon the glory of God from without, the Kabbalists attempted to penetrate the inner life of God and the human consciousness. Instead of speculating rationally about the nature of God and the metaphysical problems of his relationship with the world, thc Kabbalists turned to the imagination,
   Like the Sufis, the Kabbalists made use of thc Gnostic and Neoplatonic distinction between the essence of God and the God whom we glimpse in revelation and creation. God himself is essentially unknowable, inconceivable and impersonal. They called thc hiddcn God En Sof, (literally, 'without end'). We know nothing whatever about En Sof: he is not even mentioned in either the Bible or the Talmud. An anonymous thineenth-century author wrote that En Sof is incapable of becoming the subject of a revelation to humanity .5" Unlike YHWH, En Sof had no documented name; 'he' is not a person. Indeed it is more accurate to refer to the Godhead as 'It'. This was a radical departure from the highly personal God of thc Biblc and thc Talmud, Thc Kabbalists evolved their own mmythology to help them to explore a new realm of the religious consciousness. To explain thc relationship between En Sof and YHWH, without yielding to thc Gnostic heresy that they were two different beings, the Kabbalists developed a symbolic method of reading scripture. Like the Sufis, they imagined a process whereby the hidden God made himself known to humanity. En Sof had manifested himself to the Jewish mystics undcr ten different aspects or sefiroth ('numerations') of thc divine reality which had emanated from the inscrutable depths of the unknowable Godhead. Each sefirah represented a stagc in En Sof's unfolding revelation and had its own symbolic name, but each of thcsc divine spheres contained the whole mystery of God considered under a particular heading. Thc Kabbalistic cxegesis made every single word of the Biblc refer to one or other of thc ten sepiroth: each verse described an event or phenomenon that had its counterpart in the inner life of God himsclf,
Ibn al-Arahi had seen God's sigh of compassion, which had / Page 282 / revealed him to mankind, as the Word which had created the world. In rather the same way, the seftroth were both the names that God had given to himself and the means whereby he had created the world. Together these ten names formed his one great Name, which was not known to men. They represented the stages whereby En Sof had descended from his lonely inaccessibility to the mundane world."

"The Zohar shows the mysterious emanation of the ten sefiroth as a process whereby the impersonal En Sof becomes a personality. In the three highest sefiroth - Kether, Hokhmah and Binah - when, as it were, En Sof has only just 'decided' to express himself, the divine reality is called 'he'. As 'he' descends through the middle sefiroth - Hesed, Din, Tifereth, Netsah, Hod and Yesod - 'he' becomes 'you'. Finally, when God becomes present in the world in the Shekinah, 'he' calls himself 'I'. It is at this point, where God has, as it were, become an individual and his self-expression is complete, that man can begin his mystical journey. Once the mystic has acquired an understanding of his own deepest self, he becomes aware of the Presence of God within him and can then ascend to the more impersonal higher spheres, transcending the limits of / Page 285 / personality and egotism. It is a return to the unimaginable Source of our being and the hidden world of uncreated reality. In this mystical perspective, our world of sense impression is simply the last and outermost shell of the divine reality."

 

 I = 9 ME = 9 9 = EM 9 = I

YOU = 7 7 = UOY


Page175

"God is given ninety-nine names"

Page 176

"The Names of God"

  

 

9

NUMBER

9

THE

SEARCH FOR THE SIGMA CODE

Cecil Balmond 1998

Page 214

NAMING

THE

99

NAMES OF ALLAH

 LOVE DIVINE DIVINE LOVE

 

 

OF TIME AND STARS

Arthur C. Clarke 1972

FOREWORD

"'Into the Comet' and 'The Nine Billion Names of God' both involve computers and the troubles they may cause us. While writing this preface, I had occasion to call upon my own HP 9100A computer, Hal Junior, to answer an interesting question. Looking at my records, I find that I have now written just about one hundred short stories. This volume contains eighteen of them: therefore, how many possible 18-story collections will I be able to put together? The answer ­as I am sure will be instantly obvious to you - is 100 x 99. . . x 84 x 83 divided by 18 x 17 x 16 ... x .2 x 1. This is an impressive number - Hal Junior tells me that it is approximately 20,772,733,124,605,000,000.

Page 15

The Nine Billion Names of God

'This is a slightly unusual request,' said Dr Wagner, with what he hoped was commendable restraint. 'As far as I know, it's the first time anyone's been asked to supply a Tibetan monastery with an Automatic Sequence Computer. I don't wish to be inquisitive, but I should hardly have thought that your - ah - establishment had much use for such a machine. Could you explain just what you intend to do with it?'
'Gladly,' replied the lama, readjusting his silk robes and carefully putting away the slide rule he had been using far currency conversions. 'Your Mark V Computer can carry out any routine mathematical operation involving up to ten digits. However, for our work we are interested in letters, not numbers. As we wish you to modify the output circuits, the machine will be printing words, not columns of figures.'
'I don't quite understand. . .'
'This is a project on which we have been working for the last three centuries - since the lamasery was founded, in fact. It is somewhat alien to your way of thought, so I hope you will listen with an open mind while I explain it.'
'Naturally.'
'It is really quite simple. We have been compiling a list which shall contain all the possible names of God.'
'I beg your pardon?'

Page16

'We have reason to believe,' continued the lama imperturbably, 'that all such names can be written with not more than nine letters in an alphabet we have devised.'
'And you have been doing this for three centuries?'
'Yes: we expected it would take us about fifteen thousand years to complete the task.'
'Oh,' Dr Wagner looked a little dazed. 'Now I see why you wanted to hire one of our machines. But what exactly is the purpose of this project?'
The lama hesitated for a fraction of a second, and Wagner wondered if he had offended him. If so, there was no trace of annoyance in the reply.
'Call it ritual, if you like, but it's a fundamental part of our belief. All the many names of the Supreme Being - God Jehova, Allah, and so on - they are only man-made labels. There is a philosophical problem of some difficulty here, which I do not propose to discuss, but somewhere among all the possible combinations of letters that can occur are what one may call the real names of God. By systematic permutation of letters, we have been trying to list them all.'
'I see. You've been starting at AAAAAAA . . . and working up to ZZZZZZZZ . . .'
'Exactly - though we use a special alphabet of our own. Modifying the electromatic typewriters to deal with this is, of course, trivial. A rather more interesting problem is that of devising suitable circuits to eliminate ridiculous combinations. For example, no letter must occur more than three times in succession.'
,'Three? Surely you mean two.'
'Three is correct: I am afraid it would take too long to explain why, even if you understood our language.' "

 

 

I = 9 9 = I

R = 9 9 = R

 

 

OF

T9ME AND STA9S

A9thu9 C. Cla9ke,1972

Page 15

THE N9NE B9LL9ON NAMES OF GOD

'Th9s 9s a sl9ghtly unusual 9equest,'sa9d D9 Wagne9, w9th what he hoped was commendable 9est9a9nt.' As fa9 as 9 know, 9t's the f99st t9me anyone's been asked to supply a T9betan monaste9y with an Automat9c Sequence Compute9. 9 don't w9sh to be 9nqu9s9t9ve, but 9 should ha9dly have thought that you9- ah - establ9shment had much use for such a mach9ne.Could you expla9n just what you 9ntend to do w9th 9t?'

'Gladly,' 9epl9ed the lama, 9eadjust9ng h9s s9lk 9obes and ca9efully putting away the sl9de 9ule he had been us9ng fo9 cu99ency conve9s9ons. 'You9 Ma9k V Compute9 can ca99y out any 9out9ne mathemat9cal ope9at9on 9nvolv9ng up to ten d9g9ts. Howeve9, for ou9 work we are 9nte9ested 9n lette9s, not numbe9s. As we w9sh you to mod9fy the output c9rcu9ts,the mach9ne w9ll be p99nt9ng wo9ds not columns of f9gu9es.'

'9 dont qu9te unde9stand…'

'Th9s 9s a p9oject on wh9ch we have been work9ng fo9 the last th9ee centu99es - s9nce the lamase9y was founded, 9n fact.9t 9s somewhat al9en to you9 way of thought, so9 hope you w9ll l9sten with an open m9nd wh9le 9 expla9n 9t

'Natu9ally.'

'9t 9s 9eally qu9te s9mple.We have been comp9l9ng a l9st wh9ch shall conta9n all the poss9ble names of God'

'9 beg you9 pa9don?' / Page16 / 'We have 9eason to bel9eve' cont9nued the lama 9mpe9tu9bably, ' that all such names can be w99tten with not mo9e than n9ne lette9s 9n an alphabet we have dev9sed,'

'And you have been do9ng th9s for three centu99es?

'Yes: we expected9t would take us about f9fteen thousand years to complete the task.'

'Oh, Dr Wagne9 looked a l9ttle dazed. 'Now9 see why you wanted to h99e one of ou9 mach9nes. But what exactly9s the pu9pose of th9s p9oject ?

'The lama hes9tated fo9 a f9act9on of a second, and Wagne9 wonde9ed9f he had offended h9m.9f so the9e was no t9ace of annoyance9n the 9eply.

'Call9t 99tual, 9f you l9ke, but 9t's a fundamental pa9t of ou9 bel9ef. All the many names of the Sup9eme Be9ng - God , Jehova , Allah , and so on - they a9e only man made labels. The9e 9s a ph9losoph9cal p9oblem of some d9ff9culty he9e, wh9ch9 do not p9opose to d9scuss, but somewhe9e among all the poss9ble comb9nat9ons of lette9s that can occu9 a9e what one may call the 9eal names of God. By systemat9c pe9mutat9on of lette9s, we have been t9y9ng to l9st them all'

9 see. You've been sta9t9ng at AAAAAAA… and wo9k-9ng up to ZZZZZZZZ …'

'Exactly - though we use a spec9al alphabet of ou9 own. Mod9fy9ng the elect9omat9c typew99te9s to deal w9th th9s 9s of cou9se t99v9al. A 9athe9 mo9e 9nte9est9ng p9oblem 9s that of dev9s9ng su9table c99cu9ts to el9m9nate 9 9d9culous comb9nat9ons. Fo9 example, no lette9 must occu9 mo9e than th9ee t9mes 9n sucess9on.'

'Th9ee? Su9ely you mean two.'

'Th9ee 9s co99ect; 9 am af9a9d 9t would take too long to expla9n why , even 9f you unde9stood ou9 language.'/ Page 17 / '9'm su9e 9t would,' sa9d Wagne9 hast9ly. 'Go on.'

'Luck9ly, 9t w9ll be a s9mple matte9 to adapt you9 Automat9c Sequence Compute9 fo9 th9s wo9k, s9nce once 9t has been p9og9ammed p9ope9ly 9t w9ll pe9mute each lette9 9n tu9n and p99nt the 9esult. What would have taken us f9fteen thousand years 9t w9ll be able to do 9n a hund9ed days.'

'Dr Wagne9 was sca9cely consc9ous of the fa9nt sounds f9om the Manhatten st9eets fa9 below. He was 9n a d9ffe9ent wo9ld, a wo9ld of natu9al, not man-made mounta9ns. H9gh up 9n the99 9emote ae99es these monks had been pat9ently at wo9k gene9at9on afte9 gene9at9on, comp9l9ng the99 l9sts of mean9ngless wo9ds. Was the9e any l9m9ts to the foll9es of mank9nd ? St9ll, he must g9ve no h9nt of h9s 9nne9 thoughts. The custome9 was always 99ght…"

 

 

OF TIME AND STARS

Arthur C. Clarke 1972

Page 68

Into the Comet


"Pickett's fingers danced over the beads, sliding them up and down the wires with lightning speed. There were twelve wires in all, so that the abacus could handle numbers up to 999,999,999,999 - or could be divided into separate sections where several independent calculations could be carried out simultaneously.
'374072,' said Pickett, after an incredibly brief interval of time. 'Now see how long you take to do it, with pencil and paper.'
There was a much longer delay before Martens, who like most mathematicians was poor at arithmetic, called out '375072'. A hasty check soon confirmed that Martens had taken at least three times as long as Pickett to arrive at the wrong answer.
The atronomer's face was a study in mingled chagrin, astonishment, and curiosity.
'Where did you learn that trick?' he asked. 'I thought those things could only add and subtract.'
'Well - multiplication's only repeated addition, isn't it? All I did was to add 856 seven times in the unit column, three times in the tens column, and four times in the hundreds column. You do the same thing when you use pencil and paper. Of course, there are some short cuts, but if you think I'm fast, you should have seen my grand-uncle. He used to work in a Yokohama bank, and you couldn't see his fingers / Page 69 / when he was going at speed"

 

 

The Complete Book Of
FORTUNE
1988

Page 280

9 The Nonagon, the number 9, or the Ennead was known to many of the ancients as Perfection and Concord, and as being unbounded.The latter quality was attributed to it from certain peculiarities manifested by the figure 9 when treated mathematically If 9 is multiplied by itself, or any single figure, the two figures in the product when added together always equal 9. For example:
9 x 3 = 27 = 2+7 = 9; 9 x9 = 81 = 8+1 = 9; 9 x5 = 45 = 4+5 = 9; and so on. Similarly, if the numbers from 1 to 9 inclusive are added together, totalling 45, the result of adding 4 to 5 = 9; if 9, 18, 27, 36, 45, 54, 63, 72, 81 are added the sum is 405 or 4 +0 + 5 = 9.
Again, if any row of figures is taken, their order reversed, and the smaller number subtracted from the larger, the sum of the numerals in the answer will always be 9. For example:-

74368215
51286347
23081868


and 2+3+0+8+1+8+6+8 = 36 = 8+6 = 9.
There are numerous other examples portraying this peculiar property of 9, but those given above will be sufficient to demonstrate why the ancients considered the Ennead to be unbounded. It is called Concord because it unites into one all the other primary numbers, and Perfection because nine months is the pre-natal life of a child.
In ancient Rome the market days were called novendinae, for they were held every ninth day; we remember that Lars Porsena "By the nine gods he swore"; the Hydra, a monster of mythology, had nine heads; the Styx was supposed to encircle the infernal regions nine times; the fallen angels in "Paradise Lost" fell for nine days; the Jews held the belief that Jehovah came down to the earth nine times; initiation into many secret societies of the East consisted of nine degrees; and magicians of former times would draw a magic circle nine feet in diameter and therein raise departed spirits."

 

 

123456789 x 123456789

12345678 9 87654321

 

 

NEMA - Health Care - Heart Rate or Pulse
What Is A Normal Heart Rate? » Reducing Your Heart Rate ... This means your Heart Rate or pulse, is 72 (or 72 beats per minute). ... of your workout if your heart rate is much lower than your target, you need to work harder next time. ...
www.nemahealth.org/programs/.../heart_rate_pulse.htm - Cached - Similar

 

 

WikiAnswers - On average your heart beats about 72 times per ...
Cardiovascular Health question: On average your heart beats about 72 times per minute At this rate about how many times will it beat in a 30-day month?
wiki.answers.com/.../On_average_your_heart_beats_about_72_times_per_minute_At_this_rate_about_how_many_times_will_it_beat_i... - Cached - Similar

 

 

AVERAGE HEART BEATS HEART AVERAGE

72

 

 

DECIPHER

MANKIND HAD 1200 YEARS YEARS

TO CRACK THE CODE WE HAVE

ONE WEEK LEFT

Stel Pavlou

Page 357

24 hours

"We live in a universe of patterns. Every night the stars move in circles across the sky. The seasons cycle at yearly inter vals. No two snowflakes are ever exactly the same, but the all have sixfold symmetry. Tigers and zebras are covered in patterns of stripes; leopards and hyenas are covered in pat terns of spots. Intricate trains of waves march across the oceans; very similar trains of sand dunes march across the desert . . . By using mathematics... we have discovered great secret: nature's patterns are not just there to be admired, they are vital clues to the rules that govern natural processes."

Ian Stewart, Nature's Numbers, 1995

 

 

2061

ODYSSEY THREE

Arthur C. Clarke 1987

Page 13 (number 0mitted)

"THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN"

 

 

THE LOST WORLDS OF 2001

Arthur C.Clarke

1972

"Sorry to interrupt the festivities, but we have a problem."
(HAL 9000, during Frank Poole's birthday party)


"Houston, we've had a problem." (Jack Swigert, shortly after playing the

Zarathustra

theme to his TV audience, aboard Apollo 13 Command Module Odyssey)

 

 

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

Thomas Mann 1924

Page 706

THE

THUNDERBOLT

 

 

THE DIE IS NOW CAST NOW CAST IS THE DIE

 

 

THE

PATH OF PTAH

GODS

PEACE BE UNTO YOU BELOVED

CHILDREN OF THE RAINBOW LIGHT

 

 

THE FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

Graham Hancock 1995

Page 273

"The precessional numbers highlighted by Sellers in the Osiris myth are 360, 72, 30 and 12."

"These he joined to the 360 days of which the year then consisted (emphasis added)."

"Elsewhere the myth informs us that the 360 - day year consists of "12 months of 30 days each".

Note 6

And in general,as Sellers observes , "phrases are used which prompt simple mental calculations and an attention to numbers ". note 7 "Elsewhere the myth informs us that the 360-day year consists of '12 months of 30 days each'.

Thus far we have been provided with three of Seller's precessional: 360, 12 and 30. The fourth number,which occurs later in the text, is by far the most important. As we saw in Chapter Nine, the evil deity known as Set led a group of conspirators in a plot to kill Osiris. The number of these conspirators was 72."

 

   

THE FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

Graham Hancock 1995

Page 273

"The precessional numbers highlighted by Sellers in the Osiris myth are 3+6+0 = 9, 7+2=9, 3+0=3 and 1+2=3."

"These he joined to the 3+6+0=9 days of which the year then consisted (emphasis added)."

"Elsewhere the myth informs us that the 3+6+0=9 - day year consists of "1+2=9 months of 3+0=3 days each".

Note 6

And in general,as Sellers observes , "phrases are used which prompt simple mental calculations and an attention to numbers ". note 7 "Elsewhere the myth informs us that the 3+6+0=9-day year consists of '1+2=3 months of 3+0=3 days each'.

Thus far we have been provided with three of Seller's precessional: 3+6+0=9, 1+2 and 3+0=9. The fourth number,which occurs later in the text, is by far the most important. As we saw in Chapter Nine, the evil deity known as Set led a group of conspirators in a plot to kill Osiris. The number of these conspirators was 7+2=9."

 

 

THE SPLENDOUR THAT WAS EGYPT

Margaret A. Murray

Page 101

"In many countries the Divine King was allowed to reign for a term of years only , usually seven or nine or multiples of those numbers".

 

 

SEVEN OR NINE OR MULTIPLES OF THOSE NUMBERS

 
 
 

THE MAYAN PROPHESIES

Adrian G. Gilbert and Morris M. Cotterell

Appendix 7

Page 345

'Mayan numbers - summary nine = magic number of the Maya. All relevant numbers compound to nine.'

 

ALL RELEVANT NUMBERS COMPOUND TO NINE

 

 

THE SUPER GODS

Morris M. Cotterell

Page 188

'The recurring 9999 is an invitation to round up this number to 269, i.e. 260 and 9."

 
 THE RECURRING 9999
 
 
THE 9ECU999NG 9999

 

 

NUMBER

9

The Search for the Sigma Code

Cecil Balmond

Page 45

"From ancient times number nine was seen as a full complement; it was the cup of special promise that brimmed over"

 

FROM ANCIENT TIMES NINE WAS SEEN AS A FULL COMPLEMENT

 

 

Search resultsElectronic Anomie: A Lot of Special Numbers
This list compiles a ton of numbers and describes unique characteristics about each one. ... 9999 is a Kaprekar Number (a number that when squared and then the ...abedrous.blogspot.com/2007/11/lot-of-special-numbers.html - 78k - Cached

Thursday, November 29, 2007
A Lot of Special Numbers

I'm not much for math, but there is a lot of interesting stuff in there. This list compiles a ton of numbers and describes unique characteristics about each one. It goes from 1 to 9999. Some interesting examples:

9999 is a Kaprekar Number (a number that when squared and then the digits in the squared number are added together equal the original number)

 

 

9 9 9 9 9 9 9 9 9

THE UPSIDE DOWN OF THE DOWNSIDE UP

6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6

 

 

ISISIS

THAT LIGHT THAT

THAT LOVE THAT

THAT DIVINE LOVE LIGHT THAT LIGHT LOVE DIVINE

MAM = 9 9 = DAD CHILD = 9 9 = CHILD

PUREST = 9 9 = PUREST

DIVINE = 9 9 = DIVINE

LOVE = 9 9 = LOVE

REALITY = 9 9 = REALITY 

THE

99 NAMES OF GOD 99

LOVEEVOLVEEVOLVELOVELOVEEVOLVEEVOLVELOVE

BELOVED LOVE EVOLVE EVOLVE LOVE BELOVED LOVE EVOLVE EVOLVE LOVE BELOVED

 

 

IN

THE

BEGINNING

GOD

CREATED THE HEAVEN AND THE EARTH
 
2

AND THE EARTH WAS WITHOUT FORM AND VOID

AND DARKNESS WAS UPON THE FACE OF THE DEEP AND THE SPIRIT OF

GOD

MOVED UPON THE FACE OF THE WATERS
 
3

AND GOD SAID LET THEIR BE LIGHT AND THERE WAS LIGHT

 

 

I

AM

ALPHA AND OMEGA

WITHOUT BEGINNING WITHOUT END

 

 

I AM THAT i THAT AM I

 

 

THE

WEIGHING IN THE BALANCE OF UNIVERSAL SUFFRAGE

 

Peace on earth goodwill unto all sentient beings.

 
David Denison. 

 

 

setiathome.berkeley.edu      Join the Search for Alien Life

Message boards: SETI @ home Science: If someone found a signal would the public know ?

Message

Message 765818 Posted 10 Jun 2008 20:59:38 UTC

I am just woundering if there was a signal found. how long wound it take for the public to be informed.

I hate to think that this information would be kept to a choosen few.

I also think it is possable, that we have already found a signal and the general public will not be told for a very very long time.

One more thing, If ET says hello... What are we going to say back?

 

Message 765821 Posted 10 Jun 2008 21:06:26 UTC - in response to Message ID 765818.

I am just woundering if there was a signal found. how long wound it take for the public to be informed.

I hate to think that this information would be kept to a choosen few.

I also think it is possable, that we have already found a signal and the general public will not be told for a very very long time.

One more thing, If ET says hello... What are we going to say back?

Despite the denials, we\'d not get to know for a few years I\'d guess. There\'s too many vested interests ranging from the church to governments, the military and big business.

SETI has the Wow signal and at least one other signal that have ALL the hallmarks of being extra terrestial. But, there\'s always something that stops them saying so ie not confirmed by another source or, there\'s \'nothing in that particular part of the sky\' etc. Yes, Im a cynic now. Just returned to SETI but I know, as I suspect we all do, that we\'ll never get to find \'that\' signal.

 

 

Message 765857 Posted 10 Jun 2008 22:14:54 UTC

To answer the main question: yes, the public will know once a signal is confirmed, and yes, they will know as soon as possible (days not years).

Matt

BOINC/SETI@home network/web/science/development person
"Any idiot can have a good idea. What is hard is to do it." - Jeanne-Claude ID: 765857

 

 

Message 765952 - Posted 11 Jun 2008 7:12:47 UTC - in response to Message ID 765912

btw - is your response to this based upom what you just (recently) Posted re: sys admin ;))

Actually.. no - though I see where you might have drawn a hopeful conclusion. I just always feel it\'s important to snuff out wrongful conspiracy theories concerning my day job. Things are never are as complicated/secretive/conspiratorial as people think (or hope in some cases)

Matt

BOINC/SETI@home network/web/science/development person

"Any idiot can have a good idea. What is hard is to do it." - Jeanne-Claude

 

 

Message 766101 - Posted 11 Jun 2008 7:12:47 UTC - in response to Message ID 765857

To answer the main question: yes, the public will know once a signal is confirmed, and yes, they will know as soon as possible (days not years).

Matt

How many unconfirmed signals found? Other than the WOW! one

 

 

Message 766204 - Posted 11 Jun 2008 15:07:35 UTC

A couple of days ago I watched as the graphics catched or stumbled upon a big gaussian (not the same one as mentioned some place else). It did not come up in the numbers thereafter and I did unfortunately not take the number of the WU, sorry to say.

Possibly (but very uncertainly) it may have been WU 06mr08ah.13828.82132.6.8.73._2_0 . In any case, that WU had a spike of 1.70, a gaussian of -8.01 (which is low and not the opposite as some other like to tell) and a pulse of 100996 (Yes!). No triplet. If it was that one, it could be interesting...ID: 766204

 

 

Message 766238 Posted 11 Jun 2008 16:41:52 UTC

It would be nice if somewhere in the seti program when it knows positive that it has a signal that is states across the screen... \"CANDIDATE SIGNAL FOUND!\" like it did in the movie Contact. ;)

 

 

Message 766299Posted 11 Jun 2008 18:49:23 UTC - in response to Message ID 766238.

Last modified: 11 Jun 2008 18:58:49 UTC

It would be nice if somewhere in the seti program when it knows positive that it has a signal that is states across the screen... \"CANDIDATE SIGNAL FOUND!\" like it did in the movie Contact. ;)

The problem is, it doesn't know.

Only humans can make that determination, and only after revisiting what they determine are *possible* candidates and scanning their locations again and again.

How many unconfirmed signals found? Other than the WOW! one

Zero

No signal has ever been found which had the characteristics of the WOW! signal (ie; unconfirmed origin and not a natural source, either a glitch, interference, or the real thing)

The closest that the SETI@Home team ever came was this one- http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Radio_source_SHGb02%2B14a

Unlike WOW!, this is not something that appeared for an instant and could never be found again; this was found again, and presumably can still be detected by any radio telescope with sufficient capability. This is not an "unconfirmed signal" because it was determined not to be a signal at all.

I'll admit, I'm not satisfied with the explanations as to why it was eventually determined not to be a candidate signal, and to my knowledge, no thorough public explanation has ever been given. It's not that I personally think it's a signal (I don't), I'd just like to know exactly why scientists are so sure it's not.

 

 

Message 767007- Posted 12 Jun 2008 19:44:03 UTC - in response to Message ID 766299.

This is not an "unconfirmed signal" because it was determined not to be a signal at all.

Thats my point! People argue over the very basic question whether a signal is a candidate. It doesnt fit the bill so lets dismiss it therefore we havent got an 'unconfirmed \ potential signal' to talk about.

I'll admit, I'm not satisfied with the explanations as to why it was eventually determined not to be a candidate signal, and to my knowledge, no thorough public explanation has ever been given. It's not that I personally think it's a signal (I don't), I'd just like to know exactly why scientists are so sure it's not.

Im not satisfied either but I think its highly unlikely you'll get scientists to agree. The signal appears to meet all the criteria for a 'candidate' but is dismissed because 'there's nothing in that part of the sky' and something to do with rotational period or something I mean were either of those two conditions in SETI's original conditions for a candidate?

I dont think so.Im not satisfied either but I think its highly unlikely you'll get scientists to agree. The signal appears to meet all the criteria for a 'candidate' but is dismissed because 'there's nothing in that part of the sky' and something to do with rotational period or something.

I mean were either of those two conditions in SETI's original conditions for a candidate? I dont think so.

 

 

Message 767082- Posted 12 Jun 2008 22:12:21 UTC - in response to Message ID 76007. Last modified: 12 Jun 2008 22:18:08 UTC

The signal appears to meet all the criteria for a 'candidate' but is dismissed because 'there's nothing in that part of the sky' and something to do with rotational period or something.

The WOW! signal did apparently fit the criteria for artificial origin, but an Earthbound source or glitch in the system couldn't be ruled out since it could never be detected again or independently verified by any other telescope.

As for the SETI@Home signal, while I think they know the criteria better than we do, I admit that I don't fully understand the explanation. Just because I don't understand it doesn't mean I don't agree with it. If the signal were as compelling as you seem to think it is, it wouldn't have been dismissed, certainly not by the SETI@Home team which has put years' worth of effort and investment into this project, and certainly not by other SETI teams, like the SETI Institute.

I may not be happy that it turned out not be a signal from ET, and I may not be personally satisfied with the explanations, but I have to concede that they know more about the signal than I do and they know more about why it's not a good candidate than I do.

 

 

Message 767267- Posted 13 Jun 2008 4:53:21 UTC - in response to Message ID 765952.

btw - is your response to this based upom what you just (recently) Posted re: sys admin ;))

Actually.. no - though I see where you might have drawn a hopeful conclusion. I just always feel it\'s important to snuff out wrongful conspiracy theories concerning my day job. Things are never are as complicated/secretive/conspiratorial as people think (or hope in some cases).

- Matt

Yeah, but everyone likes a god conspiracy theory :)

 

 

Message 767919- Posted 14 Jun 2008 9:43:52 UTC - in response to Message ID 767082.

The signal appears to meet all the criteria for a 'candidate' but is dismissed because 'there's nothing in that part of the sky' and something to do with rotational period or something.

The WOW! signal did apparently fit the criteria for artificial origin, but an Earthbound source or glitch in the system couldn't be ruled out since it could never be detected again or independently verified by any other telescope.

As for the SETI@Home signal, while I think they know the criteria better than we do, I admit that I don't fully understand the explanation. Just because I don't understand it doesn't mean I don't agree with it. If the signal were as compelling as you seem to think it is, it wouldn't have been dismissed, certainly not by the SETI@Home team which has put years' worth of effort and investment into this project, and certainly not by other SETI teams, like the SETI Institute.

I may not be happy that it turned out not be a signal from ET, and I may not be personally satisfied with the explanations, but I have to concede that they know more about the signal than I do and they know more about why it's not a good candidate than I do.

The "fear" is --I think--that the SETI results (all of them) are being stockpiled and may not be looked at until some very long time in the future and can only be verified by a steerable antenna some months or years later where the beamed signal (if there were an actual one) may well be beaming some other part of the universe--fanciful thoughts but probably needs some elucidation.

 

 

Message 768345- Posted 14 Jun 2008 23:30:03 UTC

The government is flattered by those that think that they can pull off elaborate conspiracy theories, but the fact is that the government can hardly pull off delivering the mail and issuing passports.

The only way for a conspiracy to survive is for there to be only two people that know about it -- and one of them is dead. ID: 768345

 

 

Message 770925- Posted 20 Jun 2008 20:37:40 UTC

can anyone say where the Wow signal came from? IE where in the sky? ID: 770925

 

 

Message 772609 - Posted 23 Jun 2008 22:14:32 UTC - in response to Message ID770925.

can anyone say where the Wow signal came from? IE where in the sky?

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wow!_signal

"Gentlemen, there are only two types of naval vessels..........Submarines, and Targets" -- U.S. Navy Submarine SONAR Instructor.

 

 

Message 774487 - Posted 27 Jun 2008 22:56:00 UTC

I've read a lot of that material regarding the WOW! signal. As far as I recall, all potential terrestial 'interference' can be discounted. There were no satellites in the way, there were no probes on their way to Mars of any of the other planets crossing the path, there were no planes in the way etc.

The reason WOW! is discounted by the scientific community is mainly because it hasnt been detected since. I mean come on! If we can claim we may be the only intelligence in a galaxy of some 400 billion stars, meaning we're the result of a 400 billion to 1 shot, then, I dont see how the probabilty that Big Ear 'just got lucky' and picked up WOW! the one time.

WOW! ticks more boxes than it doesnt. The only box it doesnt really tick is repeated attempts to find it again. The fact it was a 'one off' is just the same thing. ID: 774487

 

 

Message 774490 - Posted 27 Jun 2008 23:10:46 UTC - in response to Message ID 774487 Last modified: 27 Jun 2008 23:36:48 UTC

I dont see how the probabilty that Big Ear 'just got lucky' and picked up WOW! the one time.

That's exactly the point.
The probability that the Big Ear "just got lucky" and just so happened to hear ET for 72 seconds in only one of two synchronous beams and couldn't even detect it 3 minutes later with the second beam, and no other scan has ever picked it up again in 30 years is.....frankly, ridiculous.

The problem with WOW is that it only ticks one box, it fails every other.

If WOW! is a real signal from ET, then it means ET knew the exact moment that beam 1 of the Big Ear would be pointing at that exact spot in the sky and would ONLY be signaling Earth for the exact 72 seconds it took for Beam 1 to account for Earth's rotation and then immediately turn the signal off as soon as Beam 1 stopped listening and switched to Beam 2.

You have to realize;

WOW wasn't picked up for an arbitrary length of time... It's not like the Big Ear *just so happened* to pick up the tail end of an ET transmission. It was picked up *only* for the exact the amount of time it takes for the first beam to pass through and scan one area of space as the Earth rotates. When the second beam passed through the same area 3 minutes later, it detected nothing. That's not a coincidence. The chances of it being a genuine detection are more than "400 billion to 1" because the first beam could've been scanning any other single location in the sky or the Big Ear's side of the Earth could've been facing the opposite direction.

ET must have been clairvoyant and known exactly when the first beam was going to be scanning the patch of sky where their signal was, and turned it on and then shut it off again *just* so the first beam alone could detect it.

SETI is based on the assumption that ET will be making a long-term effort to signal our planet; the search is essentially for a long-term continuous signal that's been beamed for thousands, possibly millions of years. We assume that ET is smart enough to know that only a long term effort to signal us will succeed, particularly if they're smart enough to know to use something as simple and primitive as radio to contact us.

Sending a single beam that's only detectable for a (coincidental) 72 seconds is a bad strategy since the chances that we will be listening at the right frequency, at exactly the right time, and at exactly the right spot are overwhelmingly remote.

Have you ever had a glitch on your personal computer?
Well, the Big Ear's technology is 30 years older than your PC. It was no more immune to the occasional glitch than your PC is.

"Extraordinary claims require extraordinary evidence." - Carl Sagan

The first test in science is verifiability; results have to be independently reproduced.

You apparently don't put much stock in Occam's Razor... ;) ID: 774490

 

 

Message 774499- Posted 27 Jun 2008 23:31:50 UTC - in response to Message ID 774490.

[quote]I dont see how the probabilty that Big Ear 'just got lucky' and picked up WOW! the one time.

That's exactly the point.

The probability that the Big Ear "just got lucky" and just so happened to hear ET for 72 seconds in only one of two synchronous beams and couldn't even detect it 3 minutes later with the second beam, and no other scan has ever picked it up again in 30 years is.....frankly, ridiculous.

The problem with WOW is that it only ticks one box, it fails every other.

No it ticks more than one box. If you read the reports, Big Ear wasnt pointed in the direction it received WOW! for most of the time before it was received.

If WOW! is a real signal from ET, then it means ET knew the exact moment that beam 1 of the Big Ear would be pointing at that exact spot in the sky and would ONLY be signaling Earth for the exact 72 seconds it took for Beam 1 to account for Earth's rotation and then immediately turn the signal off as soon as Beam 1 stopped listening and switched to Beam 2.

You state ET just switched the signal off at the right moment. This is a massive asumption. For all we know, they could just have pointed their transmitter in a general direction moved position, transmitted again, moved direction etc. The point overlooked is the transmission was very close to the 1420mhz frequency. All informed scientists tell us this is a great frequency to listen to for the 'marker transmission,' the indication that someone is saying 'hello, we're here!' and not in itself a 'message.'

 

 

Message 774504 - Posted 27 Jun 2008 23:44:57 UTC - in response to Message ID 774499. Last modified: 27 Jun 2008 23:47:20 UTC

No it ticks more than one box. If you read the reports, Big Ear wasnt pointed in the direction it received WOW! for most of the time before it was received.

It only detected WOW when beam 1 scanned the area of the sky it passed through for 72 seconds; the second beam was pointed in the same direction 3 minutes later and detected nothing.

You state ET just switched the signal off at the right moment. This is a massive asumption. For all we know, they could just have pointed their transmitter in a general direction moved position, transmitted again, moved direction etc. The point overlooked is the transmission was very close to the 1420mhz frequency. All informed scientists tell us this is a great frequency to listen to for the 'marker transmission,' the indication that someone is saying 'hello, we're here!' and not in itself a 'message.'

Hehehe...that's a massive assumption on your part.

- I said ET must have switched the signal off after Beam 1 passed through the patch of sky where WOW was detected.

- You say ET might have pointed their transmitter in a different direction after Beam 1 passed through.

Ummmmm....if WOW is really a signal from ET, then aren't both of those assumptions just as equally likely to be true, and aren't they both equally "massive"? :P
If WOW is genuine, then one of those possibilities has to be the case, and both of them seem to require a clairvoyant knowledge of how long it would take for the first beam to pass through a patch of sky and account for the Earth's rotation.

Heck, even the notion that ET would use the 1420 Hydrogen frequency to signal Earth (which is the basis of SETI@Home) is also a "massive assumption" and any SETI researcher will admit as much. ;)

 

 

Message 774892 - Posted 28 Jun 2008 20:29:35 UTC - in response to Message ID 774515

i believe that iT was said - a long time ago - that the ANSWER to that particular question is NO - in other words - 'THEY would NOT be told'.

Well, whoever said that was WRONG

Matt Lebofsky just GAVE THE ANSWER in this thread. There's no reason not to take him or anyone else working on SETI at their word.

 

 

Message 776020 - Posted 30 Jun 2008 20:52:30 UTC - in response to Message ID 775008. Last modified: 30 Jun 2008 20:53:48 UTC

. . . ever heard of Majestic 12 ?

Oh lordy....

Yeah, I heard of Majestic 12....in the video game Deus Ex... LOL

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Deus_ex

There is nobody who doesn't "want" YOU to find anything. There's no Majestic 12 either for that matter....

The government doesn't give a flying crap about SETI; if they did, they wouldn't have cut funding for SETI when it was being done under NASA.

And like I said, some people have short-term memory loss.

Remember the Martian meteor ????? The one that was claimed to have Martian life back in the 90s?

WHY didn't the government confiscate it to study it and silence the scientists working on it????

WHY did the federal government JUMP on the story and immediately make a public declaration that it could be the first alien life we've discovered???


If any SETI effort found a signal:
a) The press would leak it before the SETI scientists even have a chance to have a press conference about it (remember http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Radio_source_SHGb02%2B14a)
b) To confirm the signal, the information that it even exists would be passed along throughout not only the entire SETI community but also the entire astronomical community. Do you REALLY believe that the government has Matt Lebofsky's phone bugged and is monitoring the communications of every single SETI scientist and mundane radio astronomer throughout the entire world ????

How in the heck would the government even KNOW about it before the entire SETI and astronomy community do ?? Or before the press, for that matter ??? And how could they silence all of these people, threaten with death?? Kidnap them??
c) The president would have a press conference immediately to declare the find and assert the historical value of that moment; just like Bill Clinton did when the meteor was discovered, any president would jump at the chance to be associated such a milestone in history


In other words, the whole SETI conspiracy theory thing is nothing but hogwash.

 

 

Message 776095 - Posted 1 Jul 2008 0:03:10 UTC There is no conspiracy--but them paranoids is after us !!

DADDIO ID: 776095

 

 

Message 776457 - Posted 1 Jul 2008 14:04:39 UTC - in response to Message 776095.

There is no conspiracy--but them paranoids is after us !!

DADDIO ID
I'm sleepin the closet tonight...anybody could one of them conspiracy theorists...even YOU!

 

 

Message 776627 - Posted 1 Jul 2008 21:44:31 UTC - in response to Message ID 774504.

No it ticks more than one box. If you read the reports, Big Ear wasnt pointed in the direction it received WOW! for most of the time before it was received.

It only detected WOW when beam 1 scanned the area of the sky it passed through for 72 seconds; the second beam was pointed in the same direction 3 minutes later and detected nothing.

You state ET just switched the signal off at the right moment. This is a massive asumption. For all we know, they could just have pointed their transmitter in a general direction moved position, transmitted again, moved direction etc. The point overlooked is the transmission was very close to the 1420mhz frequency. All informed scientists tell us this is a great frequency to listen to for the 'marker transmission,' the indication that someone is saying 'hello, we're here!' and not in itself a 'message.'

Hehehe...that's a massive assumption on your part.
- I said ET must have switched the signal off after Beam 1 passed through the patch of sky where WOW was detected.

- You say ET might have pointed their transmitter in a different direction after Beam 1 passed through.

Ummmmm....if WOW is really a signal from ET, then aren't both of those assumptions just as equally likely to be true, and aren't they both equally "massive"? :P

If WOW is genuine, then one of those possibilities has to be the case, and both of them seem to require a clairvoyant knowledge of how long it would take for the first beam to pass through a patch of sky and account for the Earth's rotation.

Heck, even the notion that ET would use the 1420 Hydrogen frequency to signal Earth (which is the basis of SETI@Home) is also a "massive assumption" and any SETI researcher will admit as much. ;)

You originally said, WOW! only ticked one box. Let's review how many boxes WOW! actually does tick

Nearly all of the scientific community states that the ideal frequency to look for a signal would be 1420mhz. This is where WOW! was found. First tick in the box.

1420mhz is universally banned for terrestrial transmission ergo, WOW! could not have been terrestial in origin. Second tick in the box.

The direction of WOW! was not that of one of the planets in the solar system. Third tick in the box.

The origin of WOW! was not a satelite. Four ticks in the box. I wont count the possibility of reflected signals off asteroids or planes etc although these could arguably be claimed as further ticks in the box.

WOW! was a narrow band signal and narrow band signals dont happen naturally. Five ticks in the box.

WOW! signal intensity and duration matched that expected due to the Earth's rotation. Six ticks in the box.

I could go on but I think my point is proven.

It is correct Big Ear only picked up ONE instance of the signal however, its wrong to assume the sender 'switched off' the signal at just the right time. It could be purely co incidental if the signal beam was transmitted for a specific duration then transmitted in a totally different direction. The sender doesnt even need to know (or indeed care) about the rotational speed of Earth. I dont think your supposition hold because you assume the sender deliberately stopped the signal so it wouldnt be picked up in the second sweep. Im saying the sender didnt care or conciously think of stopping the transmission. It was just pointed elsewhere. Yes, both options are possible but the 'switch off' just in time is highly unlikely.

If WOW! was a glitch, then, statistically, that 'glitch' should have happened before and or after WOW! was found. The fact that no other glitch akin to WOW! has ever been found gives a clear probability that it wasnt a glitch.

I cannot seriously take your statement that searching at 1420mhz is a massive assumption on our part.

 

 

Message 777228 - Posted 2 Jul 2008 17:05:34 UTC - in response to Message ID 776627.
Last modified: 2 Jul 2008 17:07:16 UTC

You originally said, WOW! only ticked one box. Let's review how many boxes WOW! actually does tick

Nearly all of the scientific community states that the ideal frequency to look for a signal would be 1420mhz. This is where WOW! was found. First tick in the box.

You're right, this *IS* a tick in the box; a parameter invented by the humans who assigned it as a box to tick in the first place (though not without good reason). That in itself doesn't necessarily make it more likely to be an ETI signal than not, however. ...and "nearly all in the scientific community" is an extreme exaggeration. Even among SETI scientists, there is wide disagreement over whether radio is "ideal" to listen to for ETI in the first place.

Regardless, if the WOW! signal were a one-time glitch, it would be a remarkable coincidence that it occurred around this frequency. Nevertheless, mere chance alone dictates it's possible.

1420mhz is universally banned for terrestrial transmission ergo, WOW! could not have been terrestial in origin. Second tick in the box.

Not unless the "transmission" was in fact a glitch in the Big Ear in the first place; in that case it would have very much been terrestrial in origin.

The direction of WOW! was not that of one of the planets in the solar system. Third tick in the box.

The origin of WOW! was not a satelite. Four ticks in the box. I wont count the possibility of reflected signals off asteroids or planes etc although these could arguably be claimed as further ticks in the box.

WOW! was a narrow band signal and narrow band signals dont happen naturally. Five ticks in the box.

None of those are really "ticks in the box" if the WOW! Signal since none of those objects were in the direction of the second beam three minutes later either, and a glitch could also be described as an unnatural source for the narrow band detection.

WOW! signal intensity and duration matched that expected due to the Earth's rotation. Six ticks in the box.

...but failed the expected confirmation by the second beam, suggesting that there was really nothing extraterrestrial being detected in the first place.

I could go on but I think my point is proven.

Only to those who persist in the blind faith notion that WOW! was a significant extraterrestrial detection or disavow alternative explanations.

It is correct Big Ear only picked up ONE instance of the signal however, its wrong to assume the sender 'switched off' the signal at just the right time. It could be purely co incidental if the signal beam was transmitted for a specific duration then transmitted in a totally different direction.

Again, why is it "wrong" to assume that the sender switched off the signal after it was detected by the first beam but right for you to assume that the sender switched the signal's direction after it was detected by the first beam???

I'm not understanding that.

Since the signal was only detected for 72 seconds by the first beam and not detected 3 minutes later by the second beam, if you believe that it was a genuine ETI signal, then there are only TWO possibilities.
Either
a) The sender switched the signal off right before the second beam would've confirmed it
or
b) The sender switched the signal's direction right before the second beam would've confirmed it

Maybe I'm stupid, but if you believe that it was a genuine ETI signal, then aren't both possibilities equally likely and equally as much of a coincidence?


The sender doesnt even need to know (or indeed care) about the rotational speed of Earth.


The possibility that a genuine ETI signal signal being beamed from light years away would be picked up by the first beam for 72 seconds and not by the second 3 minutes later is so vastly remote, that statistically speaking, Occam's Razor would dictate that the sender knew when the first beam was no longer detecting it. ...then again, Occam's Razor also suggests it wasn't an ETI signal.

I cannot seriously take your statement that searching at 1420mhz is a massive assumption on our part.



With all due respect, I think that's rather foolish. I don't think you really mean that...

Of course the notion that ET would transmit at 1420mhz is a massive assumption (albeit not an unreasonable one); even the SETI @Home team would admit that. All SETI work is based on "assumptions", some more massive than others.

"We can scarcely imagine [ET's] thought processes, or their reasons and methods for communicating with us. All we can do is make some educated guesses based on our own knowledge and technology. And even if we are wrong about the aliens' reasoning, we can still hope that they will try to tailor their signal to our own naïve expectations."

 

 

Message 777474 - Posted 2 Jul 2008 21:30:52 UTC - in response to Message ID 777228.

You originally said, WOW! only ticked one box. Let's review how many boxes WOW! actually does tick

Nearly all of the scientific community states that the ideal frequency to look for a signal would be 1420mhz. This is where WOW! was found. First tick in the box.

You're right, this *IS* a tick in the box; a parameter invented by the humans who assigned it as a box to tick in the first place (though not without good reason). That in itself doesn't necessarily make it more likely to be an ETI signal than not, however. ...and "nearly all in the scientific community" is an extreme exaggeration. Even among SETI scientists, there is wide disagreement over whether radio is "ideal" to listen to for ETI in the first place.

Regardless, if the WOW! signal were a one-time glitch, it would be a remarkable coincidence that it occurred around this frequency. Nevertheless, mere chance alone dictates it's possible.

1420mhz is universally banned for terrestrial transmission ergo, WOW! could not have been terrestial in origin. Second tick in the box.Not unless the "transmission" was in fact a glitch in the Big Ear in the first place; in that case it would have very much been terrestrial in origin.

The direction of WOW! was not that of one of the planets in the solar system. Third tick in the box.

The origin of WOW! was not a satelite. Four ticks in the box. I wont count the possibility of reflected signals off asteroids or planes etc although these could arguably be claimed as further ticks in the box.

WOW! was a narrow band signal and narrow band signals dont happen naturally. Five ticks in the box.

None of those are really "ticks in the box" if the WOW! Signal since none of those objects were in the direction of the second beam three minutes later either, and a glitch could also be described as an unnatural source for the narrow band detection.

WOW! signal intensity and duration matched that expected due to the Earth's rotation. Six ticks in the box.

...but failed the expected confirmation by the second beam, suggesting that there was really nothing extraterrestrial being detected in the first place.

I could go on but I think my point is proven.

Only to those who persist in the blind faith notion that WOW! was a significant extraterrestrial detection or disavow alternative explanations.

It is correct Big Ear only picked up ONE instance of the signal however, its wrong to assume the sender 'switched off' the signal at just the right time. It could be purely co incidental if the signal beam was transmitted for a specific duration then transmitted in a totally different direction.

Again, why is it "wrong" to assume that the sender switched off the signal after it was detected by the first beam but right for you to assume that the sender switched the signal's direction after it was detected by the first beam???

I'm not understanding that.

Since the signal was only detected for 72 seconds by the first beam and not detected 3 minutes later by the second beam, if you believe that it was a genuine ETI signal, then there are only TWO possibilities.

Either
a) The sender switched the signal off right before the second beam would've confirmed it
or
b) The sender switched the signal's direction right before the second beam would've confirmed it

Maybe I'm stupid, but if you believe that it was a genuine ETI signal, then aren't both possibilities equally likely and equally as much of a coincidence?

The sender doesnt even need to know (or indeed care) about the rotational speed of Earth.

The possibility that a genuine ETI signal signal being beamed from light years away would be picked up by the first beam for 72 seconds and not by the second 3 minutes later is so vastly remote, that statistically speaking, Occam's Razor would dictate that the sender knew when the first beam was no longer detecting it. ...then again, Occam's Razor also suggests it wasn't an ETI signal.

I cannot seriously take your statement that searching at 1420mhz is a massive assumption on our part.
With all due respect, I think that's rather foolish. I don't think you really mean that...

Of course the notion that ET would transmit at 1420mhz is a massive assumption (albeit not an unreasonable one); even the SETI@Home team would admit that. All SETI work is based on "assumptions", some more massive than others.

"We can scarcely imagine [ET's] thought processes, or their reasons and methods for communicating with us. All we can do is make some educated guesses based on our own knowledge and technology. And even if we are wrong about the aliens' reasoning, we can still hope that they will try to tailor their signal to our own naïve expectations."

My premise is not that WOW! was indisputably a signal from another civilisation beyond our solar system but, one that a probably signal has been debunked when it satisfies many of the criteria SETI and the scientific community have set out for determining a signal IS from an extra terrestial civilisation.

You quoted Sagan previously regarding extraordinary claims needing extraordinary evidence yet, you mention the spectre of life so alien we possibly could not comprehend it as such. We may as well argue that rock on the beach nearby is life but 'not as we know it.'

From all the papers I've read, even Erhman now seems to suggest WOW! was not a glitch and ticked more boxes than it didnt.

What Im saying is, definitely discounting WOW! is wrong. It should be classed as unproven but potentially a viable signal.

 

 

Message 777961 - Posted 3 Jul 2008 14:31:49 UTC - in response Message ID 77474 Last modified: 3 Jul 2008 14:32:31 UTC

You quoted Sagan previously regarding extraordinary claims needing extraordinary evidence yet, you mention the spectre of life so alien we possibly could not comprehend it as such. We may as well argue that rock on the beach nearby is life but 'not as we know it.'

Not sure I follow you there...
I never made any post on these forums about "life so alien we possibly could not comprehend it as such". Indeed, I believe in commonly held astrobiology guidelines regarding anything we could classify as "life", such as metabolism, etc etc. This is why I believe that synthetic organisms not of natural origin could also be classified as "life" someday.
Since a rock doesn't meet those criteria, it couldn't be classified as life.

What Im saying is, definitely discounting WOW! is wrong. It should be classed as unproven but potentially a viable signal.

Here's the thing:
I never said that WOW! was absolutely, without doubt NOT a genuine ETI signal. I did say that it seems fairly clear to me that the possibility that it *is* an ETI signal appears incredibly remote. I believe that future consideration of WOW! is fruitless: As the SETI@Home team and the people of the SETI Institute know, "signals" are detected all the time; the issue is weeding out the ones that cannot be confirmed or can be otherwise explained. Indeed, Seth Shostak often mentions a potential signal that was being continuously detected for one whole day. Since WOW! failed the very first attempt at confirmation just three minutes after it was initially detected, I don't feel it should be given anymore consideration than any other false alarm.

 

 

Message 780281- Posted 7 Jul 2008 15:54:28 UTC

Hello all

This post is a very very good read. I see now how people have different ideas on the known universe.

There are more stars out there that may support life then we can ever count. We are now finding out that you may have life on a moon or small body that may be very far away from a star. This alone may effect how we look for life. Now advance life that may be close to us, may be very very rare. Humans may not be here now if there was not a major event that caused us to climb to the top of the food chain. Humans has only looked into space for a blink of an eye and the earth has been here for millions of years. (this is very short time)

I do think that we are not alone.

I do think we are among a select few that has become self aware.

Now I have two big question for all that may have an answer.

When the WOW signal was found, how long was it before the public was informed?

Next question is that, every signal that comes from earth has some kind of data in it. It is very hard for me to take in that the WOW signal cant be traced back to some kind of transmition. If the signal came from earth, it would be very easy to know what it was and where it came from.
The wow signal must have came from deep space. Also there would be some kind of data in the WOW signal.

I know there is alot of back ground noise that could make a signal. But most signals that have came from humans has some kind of data. It is safe to say that any ET that can produce a signal that would be dected from earth would be far more advance than us, and would put some kind of data in the signal also.

Is the WOW signal truely a WOW or not? We may never know...ID: 780281

 

 

Message 780340 - Posted 7 Jul 2008 19:23:37 UTC - in response to Message ID 780281. Last modified: 7 Jul 2008 19:24:34 UTC

the earth has been here for millions of years. (this is very short time)

The Earth has been here for about ~ 4.6 billion years.

When the WOW signal was found, how long was it before the public was informed?

I don't think the public was ever officially "informed" since the scientists at the Big Ear felt there was nothing to "inform" them about; there was no confirmation, hence, nothing to announce. So there were never any public press conferences on "WOW!"

When the signal was detected, scientists at other radio observatories were contacted and some effort was made by independent teams to redetect the signal, all to no avail. I suppose you could say that as soon as the scientists at the Big Ear observatory contacted other teams around the world, that was "informing the public". Of course, during this time, the press got a hold of the information and made a big deal out of it as they've done several times in the past with detections that turned out to be false alarms.

Next question is that, every signal that comes from earth has some kind of data in it. It is very hard for me to take in that the WOW signal cant be traced back to some kind of transmition. If the signal came from earth, it would be very easy to know what it was and where it came from.

Nope.
The Big Ear was not capable of deciphering or interpreting any kind of data that might have been encoded on the signal. All it could do was measure the intensity of the radio waves.

http://www.bigear.org/6equj5.htm

Imagine if you had a little decibel reader that could tell you when it detected a loud noise and what the decibel level of that noise was. Unfortunately, it wouldn't be able to tell you if the noise was a piece by Mozart or someone banging on a wall.

The wow signal must have came from deep space.

Many SETI scientists disagree with you. Also, "must" is a strong word. Like I said, it's possible.

Also there would be some kind of data in the WOW signal.

Since Big Ear only recorded the intensity of the radio waves, it did not record any data that might have been encoded on the signal. Of course, *IF* any data was encoded on the signal in the first place; there's no evidence of that.

I know there is alot of back ground noise that could make a signal

Just to be clear and fair, to my knowledge there is no known natural background noise in interstellar space capable of producing an emission similar to WOW!

But most signals that have came from humans has some kind of data. It is safe to say that any ET that can produce a signal that would be dected from earth would be far more advance than us, and would put some kind of data in the signal also.

I agree that ET would likely encode data in any emission we detected. Unfortunately, we have no way of knowing if any data was encoded in WOW!

 

 

Message 780360- Posted 7 Jul 2008 20:48:46 UTC

I disagree with a number of Taurus' points.

The WOW! signal was not immediately 'detected' by the Big Ear team. Such was the state of SETI signal searching at the time, Ehman didnt even get around to reading the data output from Big Ear until sometime afterwards. In fact, he states it was a couple of days later that he found the signal data.

Its true other scientists attempted to re find WOW! but the EXACT position that the signal came from is not certain. Therefore, trying to find the signal again is like searching for the proverbial needle. Its also interesting to note that WOW! is mainly talked about to debunk it coming from a non terrestial source. If the signal had of been re detected, it would be interesting to know IF as much effort would have been put into letting the public know it WAS a signal rather than it not being.

Next point is Taurus states many SETI scientist disagree WOW! came from deep space. Really! Let's hear their arguments then because I havent seen any. ALL the indications are the signal came from outside our solar system (assuming it wasnt a glitch, of course and if it was a glitch, statistically, that 'glitch should have been repeated but it never did!)

The signal was near the 1420Mhz frequency. MOst scientists claim this is the ideal place to search for a signal. Curiously, some scientists say its not but these are probably the same scientists who claim life could be so alien, we wouldnt recognise it as such. In other words, that rock in your garden 'may' be life but because its alien, we'd never know!

Taurus is correct that Big Ear couldnt detect any message in the signal even if one was present. We will never know however whether WOW! DID contain any other information because of that simple fact. And in any event, Big Ear was only looking for a marker signal which WOW! could well turn out to be.

Taurus even admits there is no known natural background noise in space capable of making WOW! As I have previously said, we can rule out a number of causes for WOW but it is virtually consigned to the rubbish bin of history.

Whilst I conceed there is no definite proof that WOW! was from an ET civilisation, there is sufficient evidence to suggest it possibly was. ID: 780360

 

 

Message 780376 - Posted 7 Jul 2008 21:34:25 UTC Last modified: 7 Jul 2008 21:35:33 UTC

Centenary writes:

"...Big Ear was only looking for a marker signal which WOW! could well turn out to be."

Okay, but marking what? If ET was telling us to stay tuned to that channel, we did, and heard nothing more. There were numerous efforts to hear something more there.

"Whilst I conceed there is no definite proof that WOW! was from an ET civilisation, there is sufficient evidence to suggest it possibly was."

Much as I'd love to see us find a signal, I think it's far more likely that WOW was a hoax or a glitch. Just possibly it was ET. But there's nothing more we can reasonably do, is there, besides keep listening? Without exhaustive verification, nobody in her right mind is going to call CNN and say, "Hey, we found ET!" By the same token, I'll bet that if there was a verified signal, word would get out quickly even if some government or agency tried to bury it.

"Good against remotes is one thing. Good against the living, that's something else." (Han Solo) ID: 780376

 

 

Message 780384 - Posted 7 Jul 2008 21:55:39 UTC

Thank you for your views centenary , Taurus. I did not know that there was not a recording of the actual signal. It seems to me that there would be some kind of recording of this signal somewhere. ( i know if i was working there that would be the first thing I would do is record it )

Back to the start of my post.

If ET says hello today, and the press found out about it, we could have mass hysteria. Many people would react in many different ways to this information.

Also, I feel the earth is like a becon. We are sending out lots more data into deep space then there are people looking for ET's signal.

It it far more likely that they would find us before we find them.

I just wounder, if we knew ET was out there... would / should we say anything back. ID: 780384

 

 

Message 780431 - Posted 7 Jul 2008 23:04:33 UTC - in response to Message ID 780360.

I disagree with a number of Taurus' points.

The WOW! signal was not immediately 'detected' by the Big Ear team. Such was the state of SETI signal searching at the time, Ehman didnt even get around to reading the data output from Big Ear until sometime afterwards. In fact, he states it was a couple of days later that he found the signal data.

First of all, for your information, the Big Ear's detection of the WOW! Signal was discovered by Jerry Ehman the same night it was detected. He circled the detected emission and wrote "WOW!" that very night. The Big Ear's project director saw the detection report the next morning.

Second of all, I absolutely never said it was "immediately detected" by the Big Ear team anyway: My posts are above for all to see.

...and I'm VERY well aware of how SETI signal searching currently works. You say "at the time" which implies that it works differently today; it doesn't.

Ironically, unlike the radio detection work being done at the Big Ear, whether it's the work of the SETI@Home team or the SETI Institute, any potential signal that is detected won't be "seen" by the team until well after the detection has actually occurred. Even the work units being processed on the distributed computing network here represent "old" data, not detections in real-time.

Its true other scientists attempted to re find WOW! but the EXACT position that the signal came from is not certain. Therefore, trying to find the signal again is like searching for the proverbial needle.

That's a gross exaggeration and a misunderstanding on your part.
The area in which WOW! was found is known with certainty within a small enough range of coordinates that reasonable and accurate searches of the area have already been done and turned up nothing. Ehman knows this and has said as much many times.

Its also interesting to note that WOW! is mainly talked about to debunk it coming from a non terrestial source. If the signal had of been re detected, it would be interesting to know IF as much effort would have been put into letting the public know it WAS a signal rather than it not being.

We've already been over this. If you think radio astronomers and SETI scientists would conspire to keep a confirmed signal like WOW! from the public, then you might as well be wearing a tin-foil hat.

Next point is Taurus states many SETI scientist disagree WOW! came from deep space. Really! Let's hear their arguments then because I havent seen any. ALL the indications are the signal came from outside our solar system (assuming it wasnt a glitch, of course and if it was a glitch, statistically, that 'glitch should have been repeated but it never did!)

You're stating patent falsehoods without even doing some basic online searching yourself. With all due respect, that's lazy and sloppy on your part.

"Something suggests it was an Earth-bound signal that simply got reflected off a piece of space debris."

- Jerry Ehman, 1994

On whether the signal actually came from interstellar space:

"I can speculate, too, but there's nothing to back it up,"
- Jerry Ehman, 1994

"Yeah, the wow signal. Well, it's pretty wow-y. But it doesn't seem to have been ET. Lots of people have gone back and they even, they immediately had a following beam on the sky that swept through that same patch of the heavens, just shortly after they got that signal, and didn't see it. And people have gone back there looking, you know, with more sensitivity, more frequencies, and nobody's ever found it again. So it's not good enough. It's like seeing a ghost in your basement once. It's not enough to believe in ghosts. If you see them every time you look, now that's okay, you might believe then. So it was undoubtedly some sort of interference."
- Seth Shostak, Senior Astronomer of the SETI Institute

Ehman inexplicably changed his mind by 2007, even though no new data regarding WOW! had come to light and all data available to him in 2007 was the same data he had had for the last 30 years in which he consistently stated his opinion that WOW! was likely not an ETI signal.

He wrote an extensive 30th anniversary report on WOW! which you can read here:

http://www.bigear.org/Wow30th/wow30th.htm#speculations

He now personally places low probability in every alternative explanation for WOW! other than ETI. As I said, the reasons for his change of heart are difficult to ascertain.

Whilst I conceed there is no definite proof that WOW! was from an ET civilisation, there is sufficient evidence to suggest it possibly was.

The problem is, scientific proof doesn't work that way.
"Possibly was" is never good enough to conclude anything, and as I've said before, most in the SETI community feel the "evidence" you seem to believe exists for WOW! is not compelling enough to warrant much further investigation.

For example, the SETI Institute's multi-million dollar Allen Telescope Array is the most expensive and powerful devoted SETI tool in the world. SETI astronomers have devised targeted lists of locations which the ATA will scan....
...and guess what?
The location of WOW! isn't one of them.ID: 780431

 

 

Message 780506 - Posted 8 Jul 2008 1:25:55 UTC

Cyrax wrote:

"Also, I feel the earth is like a becon. We are sending out lots more data into deep space then there are people looking for ET's signal."

Actually, in terms of radio emissions, earth is more like a kerosene lamp in thick fog than a beacon. Many of the radio signals we generate never make it out of our atmosphere. They're reflected back by the ionosphere. Most of those that do are very weak, and fade very quickly into the cosmic noise. Nothing we transmit could probably be detected by anyone, no matter how advanced, at a distance of more than a few lightyears. To make things more difficult, there are at least two other more powerful radio sources here, the sun and Jupiter.

If a civilization with radio habits just like ours existed in the Tau Ceti system, 12 light years away, or the Epsilon Erandi system at 10 lightyears, we probably wouldn't ever be able to hear them unless they decided to send a very powerful signal directly at us, and kept sending for a long time. We'd never be able to watch their TV programs or listen to their Top 40 radio. Those signals would simply be lost in the cosmic noise.

"Good against remotes is one thing. Good against the living, that's something else." (Han Solo) ID: 780506

 

 

Message 780755 - Posted 8 Jul 2008 15:25:29 UTC

Hello Sparrow,

I agree with everything you stated. The only problem is that, your statment may have been true in the 1950s , 1960s , 1970s. Our level of technology has increased 1000 times sence then. The power of most transmitters are powerful enough to go very very far into space. Even alot of earth's satellites are powerful enough to transmit very very deep into space and they are already beyond our atmosphere.

You are very correct that TV and Raido may not go far into space. This is true if the broadcast is from ground level. But we do have other broadcast that are very strong that go into space every day that are not ground base.

Also it is true that our brodcast would get weaker the further it went into deep space and the background noise may over come any brodcast we send, but there is data in all our brodcast. If ET is smart, they would be looking for very very weak signals that may have data or structure. And we should be doing the same.

thankyou for the wounderful information, I love to here all view points and consider all. ID: 780755

 

 

Message781005 - Posted 9 Jul 2008 2:16:55 UTC - in response to Message ID 780755.

You are very correct that TV and Raido may not go far into space. This is true if the broadcast is from ground level. But we do have other broadcast that are very strong that go into space every day that are not ground base.

The problem with those satellites is that they're not broadcasting into deep space, their signals are aimed directly down below towards Earth; this is different than what the transmitting towers of the 20th century did when they broadcast omnidirectional radio signals around the globe.

 

 

http://setiathome.berkeley.edu/forum_search_action.php

Messages matching your query:

1) Message boards : SETI@home Science : Help with Signal Candidates (Message 917395)
Posted 22 days ago by Johnney Guinness
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I disagree with THE statement made in this forum, that THE so called 'WOW SIGNAL' was all media hype. THE SIGNAL was and is a genuine unknown. Its source was never identified. Given THE fact that its duration matched THE time a star would take to cross through THE antenna beam, it seems likely that THE source was at least interplanetary, if not interstellar. No known space craft from Earth was at that location in THE sky at THE time. THE fact that THE SIGNAL could not be heard again made it impossible to prove beyond all doubt it was from an extraterrestrial intelligence. Michael

Michael,
I disagree with you. If you are talking in THE context of "Light hearted science for fun", THEn THE WOW! SIGNAL is completely open to debate and THEre are lots of possibilities. But if your talking in THE context of "Real Science", THE WOW SIGNAL is not science, its something that people latched on to because it gave THEm hope, its not science.

Enzed my old friend,
Good to see you are still around :)

I cannot give you a straight answer because i don't know. But i would also like to know THE answer to your questions.

 

http://setiathome.berkeley.edu/forum_search_action.php

 

Answer 1. I don't know. But i do know that THEy test THEir algorithms regularly by adding a man-made SIGNAL to see if THE algorithm with pick it up. You should watch THE video's of THE 10th anniversary, you will learn lots about THE exact science.

Answer 2. I don't know. I believe THE recording part of THE work-unit is base 64 encoded for compression. You could try base64 to un-compress it and see if you can get THE recorded data. THE bit between <data length=354991 encoding="x-setiathome">BASE64_STUFF_HERE</data> (Note: I could be completely wrong)

Answer 3. I also could be wrong but i believe its only recording 1.42GHz + or - a few Hertz eiTHEr side.

On anoTHEr note, Steorn are still tagging people along for THE elusive ride. I'm sure its a scam, THEy have nothing new to contribute to science. THEy have picked THE "300", I'm one of THEm. Might as well be inside raTHEr than outside...LOL

John.
2) Message boards : SETI@home Science : Help with Signal Candidates (Message 917346)
Posted 22 days ago by Michael Watson
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
I disagree with THE statement made in this forum, that THE so called 'WOW SIGNAL' was all media hype. THE SIGNAL was and is a genuine unknown. Its source was never identified. Given THE fact that its duration matched THE time a star would take to cross through THE antenna beam, it seems likely that THE source was at least interplanetary, if not interstellar. No known space craft from Earth was at that location in THE sky at THE time. THE fact that THE SIGNAL could not be heard again made it impossible to prove beyond all doubt it was from an extraterrestrial intelligence. Michael
3) Message boards : SETI@home Science : Help with Signal Candidates (Message 916639)
Posted 25 days ago by Johnney Guinness
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SETI@home finds what it calls "Candidates" all THE time because space is very noisy with tonnes of radio waves at different frequencies and wave lengths. Candidates are just something interesting for THE scientists to re-check, so don't get too excited. SETI@home, nor any oTHEr organization, has ever detected life anywhere outside earth. THE "WOW" SIGNAL was just media hype.

Watch THE SETI@home Science Status page; http://setiathome.berkeley.edu/sci_status.html (Its down at THE moment being repaired!). This is where you will see Candidate information.

Lots of info in THE "About SETI@home" page; http://setiathome.berkeley.edu/sah_about.php. You could also read About AstroPulse; http://setiathome.berkeley.edu/ap_faq.php and AstroPulse Science; http://setiathome.berkeley.edu/ap_info.php

You cannot listen to THE SIGNALs that your computer is processing because its recorded around THE 1.42 GHz frequency, THE Hydrogen line. Your ears can only hear sounds between 20Hz and about 20,000Hz.

You can however listen to modified space radio noise here; http://www.spacesounds.com/
And here; http://setiathome.berkeley.edu/mx/

John.
4) Message boards : SETI@home Science : Help with Signal Candidates (Message 916575)
Posted 25 days ago by Sweetnutz
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
New to this, but i have done alot of reading.. I have 2 big questions..

1st.. Where are THEse 150-200 narrowband candidates that I have read so much about.. I would like to give THEm a listen if possible.

2nd.. Have THEre been any candidates from THE Astropulse survey and if so, is THEre someplace i could listen to that??

So far all i have heard are about 5 candidates one being THE WOW SIGNAL, I have read that it was almost certanly from 200 light years away and ive also read that it was confirmed to be terrestrial interference.. If someone could direct me to some kind of reliable source, that would be awesome.

Thanks,
Mikey

Message boards: SETI @ home Science: If someone found a signal would the public know ?

 

 

9
CANDIDATE
61
34
7
6
SIGNAL
62
26
8
5
FOUND
60
24
6
20
First Total
183
84
21
2+0
Add to Reduce
1+8+3
8+4
2+1
2
Second Total
12
12
3
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+2
1+2
-
2
Essence of Number
3
3
3

 

 

5
FIRST
72
27
9
7
CONTACT
76
22
4

 

 

11
DECLARATION
102
48
3
2
OF
21
12
3
10
PRINCIPLES
121
58
4
10
CONCERNING
102
57
3
10
ACTIVITIES
117
45
9
9
FOLLOWING
113
50
5
3
THE
33
15
6
9
DETECTION
95
41
5
2
OF
21
12
3
16
EXTRATERRESTRIAL
213
78
6
12
INTELLIGENCE
115
61
7
94
First Total
1053
477
54
9+4
Add to Reduce
1+0+5+3
4+7+7
5+4
13
Second Total
9
18
9
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
4
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

THE

DOG THAT WORE ITS NAME

BACKWARD SOUNDED

A

BOW

WOW WOW WOW

 

 

3
BIG
18
18
9
3
EAR
24
15
6
6
Add to Reduce
42
33
15
-
Reduce to Deduce
4+2
3+3
1+5
6
Essence of Number
6
6
6

 

 

3
BIG
18
18
9
4
HEAR
32
23
5
7
Add to Reduce
50
41
14
-
Reduce to Deduce
5+0
4+1
1+4
7
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

3
BIG
18
18
9
4
HERE
36
27
9
7
Add to Reduce
54
45
18
-
Reduce to Deduce
5+4
4+5
1+8
7
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
3
WOW
61
16
7
6
SIGNAL
62
26
8
12
First Total
156
57
21
1+2
Add to Reduce
1+5+6
5+7
2+1
3
Second Total
12
12
3
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+2
1+2
-
3
Essence of Number
3
3
3

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
3
WOW
61
16
7
7
SIGNALS
81
27
9
13
Add to Reduce
175
58
22
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
1+7+5
5+8
2+2
4
Essence of Number
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
THIRTEEN
99
45
9

 

 

3
CAN
18
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
4
HEAR
32
23
5
3
THE
33
15
6
3
WOW
61
16
7
7
SIGNALS
81
27
9
21
First Total
234
99
45
2+1
Add to Reduce
2+3+4
9+9
4+5
3
Second Total
9
18
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
3
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

1
I
9
9
9
3
CAN
18
9
9
4
HEAR
32
23
5
3
THE
33
15
6
3
WOW
61
16
7
7
SIGNALS
81
27
9
21
First Total
234
99
45
2+1
Add to Reduce
2+3+4
9+9
4+5
3
Second Total
9
18
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
3
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

27 Aug 2007 ... Frank Drake sat down with Astrobiology Magazine’s Leslie Mullen to .... The price of SETI is not a lot, only a few million dollars a year. .

 
27 Aug 2007 ... at Cornell University and the University of California, Santa Cruz. ... Frank Drake sat down with Astrobiology Magazine’s Leslie Mullen ...
 
The Man to Contact
"In the field of astrobiology, few people have had a bigger influence than Frank Drake. In 1960, he conducted the first radio Search for Extraterrestrial Intelligence (SETI). He formulated the “Drake Equation,” which set the standard for the search for alien life in our galaxy, providing scientific rigor to a field of inquiry that previously had been derided as pure science fiction.

Drake, along with Carl Sagan, designed plaques that were carried on the Pioneer 10 and Pioneer 11 spacecraft. The Pioneer plaques depicted symbolic messages for any aliens the spacecraft might encounter as they travel outside our solar system. Drake also worked with Sagan on theVoyager Golden Record. Containing sounds and images of life on Earth, the record was sent on both the Voyager 1 and Voyager 2 spacecraft."

"AM: Listening at the right time, at the right star that has a planet with life at the same point of evolution as us – the chance of that seems so small.


FD: Small, yes, but we live in a galaxy very rich in stars suitable for life. My estimate is we’ll find existing intelligent life in one in ten million stars.

AM: Speaking of listening at the right time, what are your thoughts about the “Wow signal ” received by the Big Ear telescope at Ohio State University in 1977?

FD: It’s an unsolved mystery. It could have been an alien signal, or it could have been a human signal inadvertently picked up, or something else, perhaps an equipment failure. Hundreds of people have looked for that signal over the years, but it’s never been repeated.

There have been some other tantalizing candidate signals. The long Harvard search of Horowitz and Sagan observed more than thirty signals that had the earmark of an extraterrestrial signal. The SETI@Home program has observed more than a hundred such signals. Both of these programs are automated, though, so no one was there at the time to do immediate follow-up observations. Researchers later tried to detect these signals, but, as with the Wow signal, they’ve been unsuccessful. So the origin of these signals is an open question.

Project Phoenix of the SETI Institute also has found many good candidates, but that program could immediately determine the origin of the signal and all of them turned out to be of human origin. It may be that all the potential signals detected so far were generated by humans. But for now they remain a mystery, and that gives hope to those of us who search for alien signals."

Extracts posted 27/8/08

 

 

----- Original Message -----

Sent: Thursday, June 18, 2009 12:31 PM

Subject: THE LIGHT IS RISING NOW RISING IS THE LIGHT

FRATERNAL GREETINGS CITIZENS OF PLANET EARTH
 
GOODWILL SALUTATIONS TO ALL SENTIENT BEINGS
 
THOUGHTS OF PEACE AND LOVE OF LOVE AND LIGHT
 
MESSAGE EMANATING FROM DAVID DENISON 9 WINDSOR ROAD
 
IN THE LIGHT OF THE WOW SIGNAL AND SETI - LO AND BEHOLD SUCH A SIGNAL AS THAT
 
RA-IN-BOW GOOD WISHES DAVID
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
----- Original Message -----
Sent: Saturday, June 20, 2009 9:33 PM
Subject: THE LIGHT IS RISING NOW RISING IS THE LIGHT

 
FRATERNAL GREETINGS CITIZENS OF PLANET EARTH
 
GOODWILL SALUTATIONS TO ALL SENTIENT BEINGS
 
THOUGHTS OF PEACE AND LOVE OF LOVE AND LIGHT
 
HEARKEN ECHO OF PREVIOUS MESSAGE EMANATING FROM DAVID DENISON
 

IN THE LIGHT OF THE WOW SIGNAL AND SETI -

LO AND BEHOLD SUCH A SIGNAL AS THAT - WOW O WOW - SUCH A SIGNAL AS THAT

 
RA-IN-BOW GOOD WISHES DAVID
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

Seti message received in 2007 in response to sending a link to the site.

7/18/2007 3:15:32 PM (PT)

David Denison

Thank you, David, your information has been received.
Thank you for your interest in the SETI Institute. Your email has been forwarded to the appropriate department. You should receive a reply within a week. Webmaster SETI Institute

SETI Institute contact information:
Email Address: lly@seti.org

If you have technical questions, please submit them to http://customersupport.kintera.org.

 

 

---- Original Message -----
Sent: Tuesday, July 21, 2009 10:36 AM
Subject: THE EAGLE HAS LANDED

 
Hiya Matthew I thought to mark the moon landing of the 20th of July 1969 with this e-mail. At the time I was painting the Nuclear family in the front room at 75 Kingsway and watched the moon landing on the 21st of July at around 3-20pm GMT.
Both Florence and I thought this an inspired moment.
The material below I sent to the all and sundry of Planet Earth some years ago.
Have a lovely time when you go to Lee-on-the solent, I have invoked the good wishes of the God of the sea Neptune,  (Roman name), or (Poseidon) in Greek.
Take care and look forward to seeing you soon.
Love and good wishes to you all, and a big kiss for a big lad wah Frank.
David.

 

 

From: sherpa42
Sent: Saturday, July 25, 2009 1:36 PM
Subject: Thank you

Good Afternoon Davide,

Hope all is well? Good to see you last night. It was a nice crowd that were out. I drunk a bit too much too quickly and bailed out about 11-00. I had a good birthday though...

Thanks for the card and the money. It is much appreciated. They have a tent sale on at Mitchells at the moment and I have an eye on one that will be great for the 3 of us.

You probably know but Grandma would have been 99 tomorrow. God bless her...

Have a good weekend and speak to you soon.
Thanks Mat

 

 

----- Original Message -----
Sent: Saturday, July 25, 2009 7:45 PM
Subject: Ninety nine and all that.

Matthew thank you for the photographs.

Also I very much appreciated being reminded about Grandma, that had she lived she would have been 99 tomorrow. So I will visit Norah and Ernests grave Number 99 tomorrow Sunday 26th of July 2009

All good wishes David

 

 

----- Original Message -----
Sent: Sunday, July 26, 2009 9:36 PM
Subject: Fw: ninety nine and all that

Hi Nicola I have just sent the e-mail below to wah Matt.

I hope you and Rosie had a good day and you got back home safely, and no doubt back to work tomorrow, but hey Nic we have the Emley show next Saturday.
Have a good week love and look forward to seeing you soon.

Love David

 

 

----- Original Message -----
Sent: Sunday, July 26, 2009 9:29 PM
Subject: ninety nine and all that

Hi Matthew just to let you know I went to the cemetery this afternoon around 4-opm. I took some wisteria flowers and bought a begonia which I have planted. Two of the previous plants were still showing a red one and a nice yellow. Also the rose bush at the side is coming into flower, The grave could do with weeding and the grass chopping back a little. But I will do that later. I was so grateful that you told me Matthew, it was amazing how did you make that association?. Certainly I would have been upset to have missed that most important recognition, so thank you very much.
I have used our e-mail interchange in conjunction with other material to sow the seed with others. I feel as if I should put all this on the site eventually we shall have to see.
I am really looking forward to seeing Big Frank and everybody else at the Emley show next Saturday so fingers crossed for good weather' I hope you manage to get the tent you mentioned. That would be good.

Take care
Love to you all Davide.

 

 

2
IS
28
10
1
9
UNIVERSAL
121
40
4
4
MIND
40
22
4
3
THE
33
15
6
4
MIND
40
22
4
2
OF
21
12
3
9
HUMANKIND
95
41
5
33
First Total
378
162
27
3+3
Add to Reduce
3+7+8
1+6+2
2+7
6
Second Total
18
9
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

9
UNIVERSAL
121
40
4
4
MIND
40
22
4
2
IS
28
10
1
3
THE
33
15
6
4
MIND
40
22
4
2
OF
21
12
3
9
HUMANKIND
95
41
5
33
First Total
378
162
27
3+3
Add to Reduce
3+7+8
1+6+2
2+7
6
Second Total
18
9
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

SETI (Search for Extraterrestrial Intelligence) and the Consequences:. Futurological Reflections on the Confrontation of Mankind with an. Extraterrestrial ...

[This draft of a revised article is made available courtesy of Dr. Michael Schetsche for the
members, supporters, and site visitors of Astrosociology.com – posted 01/07/2005]
[Translated from the original German version]
SETI (Search for Extraterrestrial Intelligence) and the Consequences:


Futurological Reflections on the Confrontation of Mankind with an Extraterrestrial Civilization
by
Dr. Michael Schetsche

In March 2003 the SETI@home-Project [Link1] which had become known worldwide not least because of its innovative use of the internet, entered into its second phase: For two days researchers could use the largest radio telescope in the world in Arecibo (Puerto Rico) to further investigate 150
radio sources which had shown ”anomalies” during the evaluation of data of the last four years. But even the participating researchers consider it highly unlikely to discover in this way a signal of unmistakably intelligent origin. And it is good that way. Because SETI-research is, from the viewpoint of socio-psychology, High-Risk-Research. However, nobody has realized it yet – not even the participating scientists. This essay investigates with futurological methods the possible consequences of contact with an extraterrestrial civilization for the culture on earth.
In the four decades of SETI-research committed debates were held concerning promising search strategies, suitable listening techniques and possible communication codes (current: Lesch/Müller 2004). However, the following question was almost always cut out: What would be the social
consequences in case a SETI -project would actually be successful or mankind would be confronted in another way with the existence of an extraterrestrial civilization? Until today this question has hardly been systematically investigated – apart from the works of the American psychologist Albert A. Harrison. For this abstinence of the SETI-researchers and the scientific community there are at first glance a number of good reasons: Refraining from the apparent wastefulness of scientific resources by concerning oneself with hypothetical questions, a lack of interest in such questions by 2 governmental sponsors and the unsettled competences between natural science and social science concerning problems at the intersection between mankind and cosmos. But there is another reason for this apparent disinterest: The fear to really contemplate the terrestrial consequences of a confrontation with extraterrestrials. What should be of concern is especially the question where we will meet the aliens if indeed the ‘day x’ has arrived sometime. Until now the vast majority of SETI-researchers has attempted to ban the aliens, at least intellectually, into as far a distance as possible, almost into a fictitious quarantine, out of which they may communicate with us. ”It is further assumed that the ETIs are located in or near their own solar system, at immense distances form Earth...” (Billingham 2002: 668 – emphasis by M. Sch). That the aliens will stay where they come from (i.e. in their own solar system) is less a scientifically founded assumption than wishful thinking which is also fed by the fear of the possibility that everything could also happen very differently.
Until today researchers vehemently attempt to give the impression that the ‘first contact’ is only conceivable as a long-distance-contact with the help of radio waves or laser light. The possibility of a direct meeting however is categorically dismissed by almost all involved. The central argument
that is proposed for this pre-assumption is the extremely long travel time resulting from the great distances between planetary systems (here one speaks of centuries if not millennia). However, this only makes sense on the basis of several anthropocentric pre-assumptions: a travel technology and
temporality of the traveler similar to those of mankind, subject-oriented travel planning and the ‘biological quality’ of the potential visitors. No doubt all this is assumed in the debates about the contact with extraterrestrial civilizations. In view of the lack of any knowledge regarding the forms
of extraterrestrial life, such pre-assumptions are indeed everything but self-evident. Aliens could have a life expectancy a hundredfold higher than that of humans, they could use generations space ships, they could send highly developed robots, they could use completely different travel
technologies etc. We simply don’t know that. And thus we also can’t say anything about whether the first contact, if it should happen at all, would indeed be established through a radio signal.
In spite of all exobiological play of thoughts (Fuchs 1972; Heidmann 1995; Clark 2000) prior to the actual contact we simply don’t know anything about the physical outfitting, the technological possibilities or the motives of the strangers. Thus it hardly makes any sense to include their
hypothetical qualities in the reflections on the consequences of such a contact. Nevertheless, we can think about such questions on the basis of our knowledge of the circumstances on earth itself, such 3 as the psychic constitution of mankind and its forms of social organizations. If we take the preassumptions of the SETI-research about the existence of an enormous number of extraterrestrial civilizations seriously, there would be four factors, completely independent of the hypothetical qualities of the aliens, which will determine the reaction of mankind to a first contact: (1) the kind
of contact, (2) the place where it occurs, (3) our collective psychological projections as well as (4) the possibility to keep the event secret.
(1) The kind of contact
The hopes of almost all SETI-researchers today concentrate on a long-distance-contact through radio waves – perhaps also because that would have quite likely less far-reaching consequences for mankind than a close contact. The further away we know the aliens to be, the less threatening their
existence appears to be. If, based on the already mentioned anthropocentric basic assumptions, we wouldn’t have to be prepared for a physical visit of extraterrestrials, the dramatic variant of another contact scenario would also loose its probability: the idea of a physical colonization by a superior
civilization of extraterrestrials (as can be found in movies such as ”Independence Day”). A distance of several thousand light years would – regrettably for terrestrial scientists – de facto exclude a short term communication, however within the mentioned framework of prior assumptions it would also
largely render superfluous the fear of a real meeting.
Something similar would apply regarding the question of temporal distance, if we consider the case of a ‘contact’ with the help of a technological artifact (cf. Brookings-Report 1960: 42, 182; Harrison/Johnson 2002: 113; Zaun 2004). In contrast to initiating contact with the help of
electromagnetic waves, where the spatial distance automatically determines the temporal distance as well, in this case we deal with a temporal difference between sending and receiving of a message which is independent of the spatial distance between the civilizations. As a classical fictitious case one can consider the novel / movie ”2001 – A Space Odyssey”: While exploring the moon, humans discover the artifact of a foreign civilization which was left there several millions of years ago apparently for establishing contact in the future (cf. Hurst 2004).
(2) The Space of Contact
Compared to such a long-distance-contact, every kind of immediate contact, whether with aliens themselves or with representatives they created, would have extremely dramatic cultural impacts.
4 It is my thesis that in this case too the spatial distances are of great importance: the closer to earth such a physical contact occurs, the more negative will be the psychological and social consequences. One can substantiate this thesis first with our sociological and psychological knowledge about the short-term consequences of unexpected meetings with strangers and secondly with the historical experiences of long-term consequences of symmetrical cultural contacts here on earth.
Let’s begin with the short-term consequences. As sociological research shows, the felt notion of a threat amongst humans increases the closer to one’s own social habitat the meeting with a potentially dangerous opponent occurs. Reports of crimes in ones own town are more disturbing than those in
other cities, violence in ones own part of town induces more fear than that in other parts of the town etc. By far the strongest worry however is felt by humans if that which is felt as threatening appears in ‘ones own four walls’.
We can conclude from this that the eruption of mass panics is most likely when the contact occurs on earth itself, in the ‘living room’ of mankind so to speak. Here again the geographical distance will play an important role. If contact occurs at a singular place (in the sense of classical science-fiction
scenarios through the landing of a single flying object), the fierceness of the reaction of individuals depends on the felt distance of one’s own life center from the place of the event. For his kind of reaction we even have a direct empirical proof: the reaction of the population to the broadcast of the
radio play ”The War of the Worlds” according to the novel of H. G. Wells in 1938 (cf. Harrison/Elms 1990; Harrison/Johnson 2002; Bartholomew/Evans 2004: 40-55). Erroneously many people considered the landing of ‘Martians” as real and tens of thousands tried in great panic to bring as far a distance between them and the assumed place of the event as possible. In view of this one can barely contemplate the possibility of several landings at the same time at various places. Individually and collectively this would be considered an ‘invasion of extraterrestrials’ and would
almost certainly lead to a global panic reaction.
Slightly less dramatic would be an initiation of contact in earth orbit. From the point of managing a catastrophe this would also have the advantage that panic escape reactions (including the collapse of local traffic, mass accidents etc.) would largely fail to occur simply because changing one’s place
would not make any sense in this case. The other side of that picture however would be that panic reactions could not find their physical expression in a collective move to escape and thus could not get discharged. (As we know from panic research, the impossibility of a spatial escape from a
perceived threat can lead to a psychological-emotional ‘escape’ into lethargy or denial of reality.)
5 The further from earth the first contact would occur, the more marginal would be the visible reactions of the people. A meeting beyond the orbit of earth would probably visibly diminish the intensity of the immediate emotional reactions as compared to the two scenarios above. But what
about medium-term consequences? Based on our experiences with contacts between human cultures in the past centuries, a contact on earth itself or in earth orbit would hardly make any difference.
During contacts between different human cultures in the past it didn’t matter whether the ‘discoverers’ met the ‘discovered’ close inshore or on land. In both cases the roles mentioned were the same. For the ‘discoverers’ the discovery far from their home proved their superiority,
correspondingly for the ‘discovered’ the fact, to be confronted with strangers on their own territory, proved their inferiority. In all historic cases the discrepancy regarding the technical level of transport was interpreted by both sides as a sign of superiority and inferiority respectively.
The systematic investigation (Bitterli 1986, 1991) into such asymmetric cultural contacts on earth shows that they not only threaten the cultural survival of the inferior people but invariably also their physical existence. And this was the case not only when the ‘intruder’ (like the Spanish in America)
from the very beginning behaved as conquerors but also when the first contacts were primarily marked by mutual curiosity (cf. Rausch 1922: 19). In all these cases the destruction of the culture which considered itself inferior was not the result of a real military or technological superiority of
the ‘conquerors’ but a consequence of mass psychological effects to ‘being discovered’ (cf. Rausch 1002, Michaud 1999: 272). Thus many nations of America and Oceania suffered a collective existential shock after the arrival of the whites. It led to the collapse of their religious and cultural
belief systems which resulted in a medium-term disintegration of the economical and social systems. In some cases moreover it led to a collective suicide of an entire population (cf. Müller 2004: 196).
In summary one can say that at the first contact between human cultures the one on the territory of which the contact occurred was regularly existentially endangered. Translated into a contact with an extraterrestrial civilization this means: at least earth itself and the technically used earth orbit
form - in mass psychological respect - the territory of mankind. Any meeting in this region would mean: we are the ‘discovered’ and the others the ‘discoverers’. All experiences we made on earth with such asymmetric cultural contacts speak against the ‘millennium scenario’ which all scientists
implore again and again (Ashkenaszi et al 1992; Michaud 1999) which promises mankind through an encounter with extraterrestrials an immense scientific, ethical or spiritual developmental thrust.
Much more probable would be a global existential shock which would lead to the collapse of many 6 social, religious and political institutions on earth. And this is independent of the motives, goals and technological capabilities of the extraterrestrials.
(3) Collective Projections
In any case, the ‘sure knowledge’ of the others would remain extremely limited even after the contact. At the reception of a radio signal there would be only very few – but in the context of the above considerations absolutely consequential – ‘hard’ facts: Source coordinates of the broadcast,
distance and relative speed of the sender, technical potential of the sender (cf. Harrison 1997: 199- 200. Harrison/Johnson 2002: 100). What kind of information can be extract from such a broadcast over and above such technical data is controversial within the SETI-research (cf. the overview at
Schmitz 1997). In such debates however it is regularly overlooked, that understanding strangers even amongst people is already dependant on quite a number of pre-assumptions. Mutual understanding between cultural strangers on earth is based on anthropocentric constants, which enable us to
insinuate that the opposite person has similar physical needs, sensory possibilities, modes of perceiving the world, motivations etc. All these are preconditions which are not given at a contact with extraterrestrials. They rather face us as maximal strangers where even the most general preassumptions have to remain uncertain (Schetsche 2004; cf. Bach 2004).
In case of the radio-contact-scenario we have no possibility to come to know anything about the physical constitution let alone the psycho-social, ethical or spiritual disposition of the other. Thus it seems to me doubtful whether the optimism that is being displayed by the SETI-researchers (e.g.
McConnell 2001) regarding a meaningful interpretation of extraterrestrial messages in indeed appropriate. (A comprehensive critique of the pre-assumptions of this research can be found at Schmitz 1997).
But even if we were standing directly across from the extraterrestrials, the situation wouldn’t be much different. Whatever ‘look’ the other may have, we will observe their outer appearance (if it is visible for humans at all) in a way that enables us a comparison with human life, however far fetched
it may be. And this will not only necessarily lead to assigning them (pre-consciously) corresponding stereotypical behavior, but this could also quite likely trigger atavistic escape- and fight-reflexes. In this respect one could (following a formulation of the German social scientist Heinrich Popitz) speak of a ”pre-emptive effect of not knowing”: The less we know about the physical form of the 7 extraterrestrial the less visual stereotypes or inherited schemata of behavior will influence what we do. Knowledge about the ‘look’ of the aliens will therefore not lead us to understanding them better but merely to misunderstanding them faster.
Thus Albert A. Harrison rightly assumes that our impressions of the extraterrestrials will be based less on their ‘objective qualities’ than on our own pre-assumptions, prejudice and stereotype allocations (Harrison 1997: 198; Harrison/Johnson 2002: 103-104). This means that we interpret the
observed actions of extraterrestrials completely independent of their motives and interests according to our assignment of motives and interests. Thus the strangers will be humanized to a large degree (cf. Michaud 1999: 266-267). While attempting to understand the aliens, we will transform them into
grotesque parodies of ourselves – with all the consequences as far as our reactions to their alleged motives are concerned.
(4) Possibilities of secrecy
Collective psychological projections are also very significant because most people will not hear anything from the aliens but only about them (Harrison 1997: 199, 206; Harrison/Johnson 2002: 101-102). Even if a space ship would land on earth, only very few people would be able to directly
observe it. All others would be dependant on the reports in the media, which would be necessarily problematic already because of the typical mode of operation of the mass media – preparation of information under time pressure, mixture of facts and fiction, strategies of dramatization and
scandalization etc. The decisive factor for the comprehensive social impact of a first contact would ultimately be the information which the population would receive.
It has been discussed again and again whether, when and in which form such a contact should be made public at all. A few years ago a ”Declaration of Principles Concerning Activities Following the Detection of Extraterrestrial Intelligence” [Link2] was agreed upon amongst scientific societies. According to this, once the reception of signals by an extraterrestrial civilization was technologically and scientifically verified, first the general secretary of the United Nations and various international organizations would be informed. Following this, the public should be informed ”immediately, openly and comprehensively”. Since quite a few research institutions and a number of individuals will be involved in the required process of verifying the data, it certainly seems questionable how realistic the course of events suggested in the declaration really is (cf. Harrison 1997: 207). It is uncontroversial that such a signal or even a direct contact will belong to the most serious discoveries in the entire human history (cf. Heidmann 1995: 195). The ‘news value’ of such information would
8 be correspondingly high. Therefore one should ask how much time the discoverers have for verification until the first information reaches the public. I think, not too much.
However, this is valid only in case that the ‘discoverers’ or contact persons are scientists at all who feel bound by such points. It looks totally different if an artifact, the reception of a signal or a close contact is under governmental control especially under the authority of the military or the secret
service. In case of restraining corresponding information by governmental offices, one can theoretically distinguish two motivations. First, the attempts of the ‘welfare state’ to protect the citizens and social institutions from the negative effects of such an announcement and secondly, the efforts of the ‘power state’ to secure the exclusive access to certain information and thereby gain a political and/or military advantage over other nations (for the last cf. Harrison 1997: 202).
In practice both motivations are hardly separable because actions based on the second motive – at least in democratic states – go along with legitimate justifications in accordance with the first motive. And as various examples of the 20 century th show (for example the ‘Manhattan Project’ in
the fortieth), it is quite possible to preserve serious state secrets over many years.
In contrast to the declaration of intention of many SETI-researchers it is thus quite possible that the public - for a shorter or longer time - will not at all be informed of a first contact. And ultimately that may even be a good thing. For in spite of all the skepticism regarding a success by the SETI researchers themselves, their projects are, at least if one considers the potential social consequences, nothing but an extreme example of high-risk-research.
Conclusion
For dealing with the above drafted risks, I see three alternative scenarios:
1. Protective isolationism: Ending or at least concealing all SETI-research and developing techniques which could avoid an accidental discovery of our civilization by extraterrestrials.
2. Concerted global preparations: Systematic research into the expected psychological and social, religious and economical effects, development of global and governmental emergency plans as well as a massive education of the public regarding what they could be facing.
3. Enlargement of the ‘coastal strip’: A massive push to develop further the manned and unmanned space travel with the goal to be permanently present even far beyond the earth orbit so 9 that a physical contact with another civilization looses as much of its asymmetry as possible – at least
in view of a mass psychologically important first impression.
Since at the present state of the public and scientific discourse (let alone the political situation of the world) none of the above alternatives will have any significant chance for realization in the coming years and decades, we are left, depending on our nature, with hoping or praying, that the event of a ‘first contact’, which is being longed for by some truly fearless ones, may be as slow as possible in coming.
Literature
Ashkenazi, Michael et al. (1992): SETI and Human Bevahior: Human Response to an ETI Signal Detection. In: Social Implications of the Detection of an Extraterrestrial Civilisation. A Report of the Workshops on the Cultural Aspects of SETI held in October 1991, May 1992, and September
1992, at Santa Cruz, Californien. Ed. John Billingham et al. Montain View (CA): SETI Press, S. 61-81.
Bach, Joscha (2004): Gespräche mit einer künstlichen Intelligenz, S. 43-56 in: Der maximal Fremde. Begegnungen mit dem Nichtmenschlichen und die Grenzen des Verstehens, hg. Michael Schetsche, Würzburg: Ergon.
Bartholomew, Robert E.; Evansk; Hillary (2004): Panic Attacks. Media Manipulation and Mass Delusion. Stroud: Sutton Publishing.
Billingham, John (2002): Pešek lecture: SETI and society – decision trees. In: Acta Astronautica 51 (10), S. 667-672.
Bitterli, Urs (1986): Alte Welt – neue Welt. Formen des europäisch-überseeischen Kulturkontaktes vom 15. bis zum 18. Jahrhundert. Beck: München.
Bitterli, Urs (1991): Die ‚Wilden‘ und die ‚Zivilisierten‘: Grundzüge einer Geistes- und Kulturgeschichte der europäisch-überseeischen Begegnung. München: Beck, 2. Auflage.
Brookings-Report (1960): Proposed studies on the implications of peaceful space activities for human affairs. Donald N. Michael, u. a., Washington D.C: Brookings Institution. Quelle:
http://www.anomalies.net/brookings/report.pdf .
Clark, Stuart (2000): Life on other worlds and how to find it. London, Berlin, Heidelberg:
Springer. Fuchs, Walter R. (1973): Leben unter fernen Sonnen? Wissenschaft und Spekulation. München: Droemer Knaur.
Harrison, Albert A. (1997): After Contact. The Human Response to Extraterrestial Life. New York / London: Plenum Trade.
Harrison, Albert A; Elms, Alan C. (1990): Psychology and the search for extraterrestrial inteligence. In: Behavioral Science 35 (3), S. 207-218.
Harrison, Albert A.; Johnson, Joel T. (2002): Leben mit Außerirdischen, S. 95-116 in: S.E.T.I. Die Suche nach dem Außerirdischen, hg. Tobias Daniel Wabbel, München: Beust.
10 Heidmann, Jean (1995): Extraterrestrial Intelligence. Cambridge: University Press.
Hurst, Matthias (2004): Stimmen aus dem All – Rufe aus der Seele, S. 95-112 in: Der maximal Fremde. Begegnungen mit dem Nichtmenschlichen und die Grenzen des Verstehens, hg. Michael Schetsche, Würzburg: Ergon.
Keyhoe, Donald E. (1954): Der Weltraum rückt uns näher. Berlin: Lothar Blanvalet Verlag, 5. Auflage.
Lesch, Harald; Müller, Jörn (2004): SETI und das Schweigen im kosmischen Äther. Von den Vorteilen und Problemen, außerirdische Zivilisationen via Radiowellen zu detektieren. In: Telepolis Special: Aliens; S. 89-91.
McConnell, Brian (2001): Beyond Contact. A guide to SETI and communicating with alien civilisation. Sebastopol: O’Reilly.
Michaud, Michel (1999): A unique moment in human history. In: Are we alone in the cosmos?
The search for alien contact in the new millenium. New York: ibooks, S. 265-284.
Müller, Klaus E. (2004): Einfälle aus einer anderen Welt, S. 191-204 in: Der maximal Fremde.
Begegnungen mit dem Nichtmenschlichen und die Grenzen des Verstehens, hg. Michael Schetsche, Würzburg: Ergon.
Rausch, Renate (1992): Der Kulturschock der Indios, S. 18-32 in: 1492 und die Folgen: Beiträge zur interdisziplinären Ringvorlesung an der Philipps-Universität Marburg, hg. , Hans-Jürgen Prien, Münster/Hamburg: LIT.
Schetsche, Michael (2004): Der maximal Fremde – eine Hinführung, S. 13-22 in: Der maximal Fremde. Begegnungen mit dem Nichtmenschlichen und die Grenzen des Verstehens, hg. Michael Schetsche, Würzburg: Ergon.
Schmitz, Michael (1997): Kommunikation und Außerirdisches. Überlegungen zur wissenschaftlichen Frage nach Verständigung mit außerirdischer Intelligenz. Magisterarbeit Universität-Gesamthochschule Essen.
Zaun, Harald (2004): 4001 Odyssee im Weltraum. In: Telepolis Special: Aliens; S. 118-121.
Hyperlinks
[1] http://setiathome.ssl.berkeley.edu/
[2] http://www.seti-inst.edu/seti/ seti_science/social/principles.html]
About the author: Dr. Michael Schetsche, political scientist and sociologist, leads the department of ”Cultural Studies and Social Research” at the Institute for ”Grenzgebiete der Psychologie und Psychohygiene e.V.” in Freiburg (Germany). His fields of study: knowledge and media sociology, sociology of social problems and anomalies, futurology, qualitative prognostic.
Contact: schetsche@igpp.de

 

 

http://www.hauntingechoes.com/viewthread.php?tid=7615&page=2

Subject: Mathemetician Gone Mad? - Eht Namuh

Insane4HIM Premium Member posted on 11-4-2007 at 06:14 PM

"Wow I've never seen this before.
Very interesting, its making me think. lol"

 

 

GODS = 9 9 = GODS

 

 

WHEN THE GODS CAME DOWN

Alan Alford 2000

THE CITY BEYOND THE RIVER

Page 166

"Strangely enough, a text entitled. Kingship in Heaven is one of the most famous legacies from the ancient Hittite culture. The text tells a strange story of gods rising up from the Earth and Challenging the gods in the heavenly 'city' of Kummiya, but it begins with a brief account of a battle in Heaven between two rival god-kings:

Let there listen the gods who are in Heaven and those who are in the dark -hued Earth... Once in the olden days Alalus was king in Heaven. While Alalus was seated on the throne, the mighty Anus, frst among
the gods, was standing before him.
He [Anus] would sink at his feet and set the drinking cup in his hand. Nine in number were the periods that Alalus was king in Heaven. In the ninth year Anus gave battle to Alalus and he vanquished him. Alalus fled before him and went down to the dark-hued Earth... Anus was seated upon the throne...
Nine in number were the years that Anus was king in Heaven.
In the ninth year... Kumarbis, like Alalus, gave battle to Anus...87
The text records that Anus gave way to 'the Storm-god' in his ninth year, which when added to the nine-year reign of Alalus produces a combined total of eighteen years (or sars). Now, in ancient times, a sar amounted / Page 166 / to 3,600 years, and thus eighteen sars amounted to 64,800 years. Amazingly, this is exactly the same duration as the total reign of the two kings of Eridu - the very first city of kingship in the first part of the Sumerian Kings List. 88
So, perhaps the first Sumerian 'cities' really did drop out of the Sky, just like the Hittite god-kings Alalus and Anus.
Perhaps indeed, because the names Alalus and Anus bear an amazing similarity to the names of the first two Sumerian 'kings' of Eridu ­Alulim and Alalgar. The correspondence is indeed even more stunning if we take into account a variant reading of the Sumerian Alulim as Aalu (compare again: Hittite Alalus).89

Page 166

"Let there listen the gods who are in Heaven and those who are in the dark -hued Earth... Once in the olden days Alalus was king in Heaven. While Alalus was seated on the throne, the mighty Anus, frst among the gods, was standing before him.
He [Anus] would sink at his feet and set the drinking cup in his hand.

Nine in number were the periods that Alalus was king in Heaven.

In the ninth year Anus gave battle to Alalus and he vanquished him. Alalus fled before him and went down to the dark-hued Earth... Anus was seated upon the throne.

..
Nine in number were the years that Anus was king in Heaven.

In the ninth year... Kumarbis, like Alalus, gave battle to Anus...87
The text records that Anus gave way to 'the Storm-god'

in his ninth year,

which when added to the nine-year reign of Alalus produces a combined total of eighteen years (or sars).

"Now, in ancient times, a sar amounted to 3,600 years,"

SAR RAS

TSARSARAT

 

 

DAILY EXPRESS

4th of February 2004

"POLICE TAKE 3 DAYS TO ANSWER 999 CALL" 

 

 

PEOPLE OF THE WORLD THOU ART ALL ONE ANSWER THEE THAT

999

CALL

 

 

reply posted on 15-2-2009 @ 03:36 PM by interestedalways

Just to clarify...............

I see no relationship to Shemsu Hor and Hitler and his madness!

 

 

reply posted on 17-6-2009 @ 10:16 AM by ehtnamuh

In light of your interest in the Shemsu Hor, please see this document www.973-eht-namuh-973.com...

 

 

reply posted on 26-6-2009 @ 12:49 AM by interestedalways

Originally posted by ehtnamuh

In light of your interest in the Shemsu Hor, please see this document www.973-eht-namuh-973.com...

Thank you for that, The Human.

It will take some time to process...............

 

reply posted on 19-1-2010 @ 10:30 PM by Sylar

www.bibliotecapleyades.net...

Il-serp huwa ċ-ċavetta



reply posted on 19-1-2010 @ 10:52 PM by LeoVirgo

reply to post by ehtnamuh

The document posted by this name above is really wild. It includes within it this entire thread and much much more.

Can someone take a look at it that is good with numbers and good at reading between the lines?

This poster above seems to of joined ATS just to make this ONE post!

Is there anything to this document they posted?????? I would ask the poster...but I dont think they are coming back.

[edit on 19-1-2010 by LeoVirgo]

 

 

LEO VIRGO AND VIRGO LEO

LEO VIRGO

3+5+6+4+9+9+7+6

LEO VIRGO

LEO 3+5+6 = 32 3+2 = 5 = LEO

VIRGO = 4+9+9+7+6 = 35 3+5 = 8 VIRGO

LEO VIRGO AND VIRGO LEO

IS PATIENCE A VIRTUE A VIRTUE A PATIENCE IS

 

 

reply posted on 20-1-2010 @ 10:27 PM by interestedalways

Thanks LV, long time no see.........

I will look extensively into the link by the new member.

Thanks for posting so I was able to see this in my favorites!

Miss you doll..............

 

 

I

SAY

R U ALWAYS INTERESTED ALWAYS R U U R ALWAYS INTERESTED ALWAYS R U

HERES A THOUGHT SWALLOW METAPHORICALLY SPEAKING

THE E- AT DELPHI

METAPHORICALLY SPEAKING SWALLOW AND INWARDLY DIGEST THE E IN THE NAME OF THE SUN GOD RE

 

 

I

SAY

I SAY QUO VADIS SAY I

WHAT SAY YOU I ME EGO OGRE EGO ME I YOU SAY WHAT

QUESTION

IS ISIS IS

BETTER LATE THAN NEVER IS NEVER THAN LATE BETTER

AND NO TIME LIKE THE

PRESENT

 

 

I

SAY

THAT

SPIRIT SPIRAL SPIRIT

EVER

PRESENT SERPENT PRESENT

I

EVERYTHING IS PERFECT CREATORS GODS CREATORS PERFECT IS EVERYTHING

EVERYTHING BALANCING ALWAYS BALANCING

EVERYTHING

CAN IT B MORE PERFECT MORE PERFECT IT CAN IT B

NEGATIVE + POSITIVE GODS POSITIVE NEGATIVE

R

U

RECEIVING

ME

LOUD AND CLEAR AND LOUD

EVOLVE DIVINE LOVE GODS LOVE DIVINE EVOLVE

 

 

I SAY I

MEAN

AMEN GODS NAME GODS NAME AMEN

 

 

I

SAY

EVOLUTION R EVOLUTION R EVOLUTION R EVOLUTION REVOLUTION R EVOLUTION R EVOLUTION

I SAY LOVE EVOLVE GODS EVOLVE LOVE SAY I

I SAY GOD GO DO GOOD GOOD DO GO I SAY

I SAY GODS OF GOOD GOOD OF GODS I SAY

I SAY GODDESSES OF GOOD GOOD OF GODDESSES SAY I

 

 

This topic is in the Origins & Creationism Conspiracy discussion forum. (rss)

Shemsu Hor

Page 2

reply posted on 16-11-2008 @ 04:29 PM by interestedalways

I am finding lots of paths that lead to the Annunaki, Enki/Enlil, Summerian legends, but I am trying to avoid that route because it is already extensively covered.

I am finding much suggesting as stated earlier that the Shemsu Hor actually taught the priests of some of the mystery schools.

For this post I will work out of this link

www.973-eht-namuh-973.com...

For those of you good at interpreting numerological terminology there is much at the beginning of the link, but if you hold with it and read down to the middle/bottom you will find much.

"The Egyptian Language Was Founded On The Hallway Of Records, left by the Shemsu Hor

HOR............Hall of Records

 

 

I

SAY

HAVE I MENTIONED DIVINE THOUGHT DIVINE LOVE DIVINE SPIRIT HAVE I MENTIONED

THAT

I

SAY

HERE ALWAYS HERE

ISISIS

AMEN THAT NAME THAT NAME AMEN

REAL REALITY REVEALED IS IS REVEALED REALITY REAL

 

 

IS ANUS A SUN ANUS A SUN IS

 

Nine in number were the years that Anus was king in Heaven.
In the ninth year... Kumarbis, like Alalus, gave battle to Anus...87

The text records that Anus gave way to 'the Storm-god' in his ninth year, which when added to the nine-year reign of Alalus produces a combined total of eighteen years (or sars). Now, in ancient times, a sar amounted / Page 166 / to 3,600 years, and thus eighteen sars amounted to 64,800 years. Amazingly, this is exactly the same duration as the total reign of the two kings of Eridu - the very first city of kingship in the first part of the Sumerian Kings List. 88

So, perhaps the first Sumerian 'cities' really did drop out of the Sky, just like the Hittite god-kings Alalus and Anus

Alalus and Anus............Two new players in my gameset.

 

Perhaps indeed, because the names Alalus and Anus bear an amazing similarity to the names of the first two Sumerian 'kings' of Eridu ­Alulim and Alalgar. The correspondence is indeed even more stunning if we take into account a variant reading of the Sumerian Alulim as Aalu (compare again: Hittite Alalus

Hittite. Now where are these guys from?

"...the darkness of the underworld could be dispelled by the light of the Sun­god (Re), Who would unite with Osiris in the bottommost caverns of the underworld, and hence resurrect the dead god to life.
In ancient Egypt, then, all of the ancient mysteries seem to come together. We have the light-in-the-underworld motif (Re). We have the divine child motif (Horus). And we have the life after death, or rebirth, motif (Osiris).

Unfortunately, we also have once again the forbidden knowledge motif. .The secrets of Re, Osiris, Isis and Horus are mysteries which have - been preserved intact for thousands of years, and they are not going to yield their secrets easily. Isis, for example, was The goddess whose temple at Sais boasted the following enigmatic inscription:

I, Isis, am all that has been, that is, or shall be. No mortal man hath ever unveiled me.75

 

Maybe that is why it is so hard to break this open!

A similar theme involving Isis was picked up by a Hermetic text, which was written in Alexandria some two thousand years ago. The text, entitled The Virgin of the World, is a typical example of what we have to deal with - it is .full of metaphors, allegories and code-words. It states, for example, that the highest level of initiation into the Egyptian Mysteries was the 'Black Rite' of Isis, which was connected to a mysterious something called 'Night' - not night as in the mundane sense of the night sky, but rather to Night as a higher power, which moved in Heaven, and 'weaved her web with rapid light' .76 This Night, whatever it was, supposedly honoured Isis and. 'gave her perfection'.

The Black Rite................I have seen much alluded to about the Black Maddona and the Black Nobility..........Maybe there is a connection.

What could this mean? How could Night be associated with light? The text informs us that the 'rapid light' of Night was 'less than the Sun's', i.e. the light was not that of the Sun. One is reminded of the words of Robert Hewitt Brown cited earlier - the Sun was 'only a symbol of the great Creator'. This, he said, was the crowning secret, along with a knowledge of what the true God really was

 

'Night', then, was a code-word. So was 'light'. And so was 'Sun'. The uninitiated were not supposed to know what any of this meant. The mystery is summed up perfectly in one of the most famous passages of The Virgin of the World, where Horus was made to ask Isis about the secret of his divine birth

Fantasy land is a fun place to play!

 

 

TWIN LIGHT TWO IN ONE LIGHT PERFECT BALANCING PERFECT LIGHT ONE IN TWO LIGHT TWIN

TWILIGHT

O

BELOVED ISIS HOLY QUEEN OF THE NIGHT COME WEAVE THY WEB WITH RAPID LIGHT

 

 

reply posted on 16-11-2008 @ 04:47 PM by interestedalways

Horus the Divine Child

And Horus said: "How was it, mother, then, that Earth received God's Efflux?" And Isis said: "I may not tell the story of (this) birth; for it is / Page 21 / not permitted to describe, the origin of thy descent O Horus (son) of mighty power, lest afterwards the way of birth of the immortal gods should be known unto then - except so far that God the Monarch, the universal Orderer and Architect, sent for a little while the-mighty sire Osiris, and the mightiest goddess Isis, that they might help the world, for all things needed them

 

Who were Osiris and Isis? Why was the world in need of them? What was 'the way of Birth of the immrtal gods'? What was the 'Efflux of God'? Why was a divine child born in the underworld? The qestions raised by this enigmatic passage are endless.

Why would a Divine Child be born in the underworld?

This advent (eleusis) was at the very heart of the Eleusinian Mysteries. And it is a theme which is echoed in the Christian, mystery of the Virgin Mary and her miraculous conception of the Son of God.

Five centuries before the Christian era, the Greek poet Pindar wrote about the Mysteries, saying:

Happy is he who has seen this before descending underground!.... He knows the end of life! He also knows its beginning

Is this the key to it all - the beginning of life? Once again we are reminded of the mysterious tablet with tlhe secret writing, excavated at Assur byWalter Andrae duinng the early part of the 20th century. It was a tablet which contained 'a great secret - known only to Assyrian initiates - concerning the beginmng of life for Homo sapiens

 

Happy is he who has seen the beginning and the End!

Professor Walter B. Emery (1903-1971), the famous Egyptologist, author of "Archaic Egypt", who excavated at Saqquara in the 30's, indeed discovered the remains of individuals who lived in pre-dynastic epoch. These presented a dolichocephalous skull, largerthan that of the local ethnic group, fair hair and a taller, heavier build. Emery declared that this stock wasn't indigenous to Egypt but had performed an important sacerdotal and governmental role in this country. This race kept its distance from the common people, blending only with the aristocratic classes and the scholar associated them with the Shemsu Hor, the "disciples of Horus". The Shemsu Hor are recognized as the dominant sacerdotal caste in pre-dynastic Egypt (until approximately 3000 B.C.), being mentioned in the Turin papyrus and the list of the kings of Abydos."

 

HERA RHEA HEAR RHEA HERA

ZEUS SEE US SEE US ZEUS

 

Here enter the Shemsu Hor, from the same link, but this last ex quote comes from Hera Magazine in Rome.

www.973-eht-namuh-973.com...

"It's interesting to note that Emery writes: "Towards the end of the IV millennium B.C. the people known as the Disciples of Horus appear as a highly dominant aristocracy that governed entire Egypt.

The theory of the existence of this race is supported by the discovery in the pre-dynastic tombs, in the northern part of Higher Egypt, of the anatomical remains of individuals with bigger skulls and builds than the native population, with so much difference to exclude any hypothetical common racial strain.

The fusion of the two races must have come about in ages that concurred, more or less, with the unification of the two Egyptian Kingdoms". Therefore, what occurred in Malta is also reflected in Egypt.

It's noticeable that in Lower Egypt, the pharaoh's symbol is a bee named "Bit". It isn't coincidental that Malta's ancient name is "Melita", which derives from the Latin word for honey. Malta's symbol was also a bee and its hexagonal cells. Melita has its origin in "Mel" or "Mer" that in Ancient Egypt was the name attributed to the pyramids. Besides, the English term, "honey" is strictly related to the original name of Heliopolis, which is "ON".

It is an interesting correlation that in Egypt, the Shemsu Hor guaranteed the respect of a solar religion and even today in Malta the sun is called "Shem-shi". "Shem" is a word of "accadic" origin, not Egyptian, deriving from the Babylonian term for the sun, that is "Shamash".

This proves that the disappeared in Egypt, as in Malta in the same period, which is between 3000 and 2500 B.C. Who writes is convinced, although,
that a third nucleus was present in the Euphrates zone, becoming part of the Arian stock known as Mithans, who the Egyptians called
"Naharin", "Those of the Snake" (from Nahash, snake). The Mithans, who occupied a part of the Kurdistan area, were Abraham's people (Hera 15, page 26), whose description is analogous to that of the Shemsu Hor made by Emery (fair hair and robust build).

The "serpent priest" tradition (Hera 13 and 14) originates in the Middle East, with its foremost center right in Kurdistan, where at about 5000 B.C. the matriarchal culture of Jarmo represented the mother goddesses as divinities with faces of vipers and lengthened heads. These divinities will successively be associated to the "fallen angels" or Nephelims, that are most explicitly cited in the "Testament of Amran" in the Qumran scrolls (Hera 6, page 52) in which is written:

"One of them was of terrifying aspect, like a snake and his mantle was multicolored" and also "his face was that of a viper and he wore all his eyes". It concerns, in our opinion, not divinities in the strict sense, but individuals in sacerdotal or shaman expression, belonging to a highly developed and profoundly wise culture that had relationships with lesser-organized societies of the period...

Note the part that I bolded. He wore all of his EYES! Very intriquing. What could that mean?

It can be therefore concluded that these serpent-priests were the most ancient race that first occupied the fertile half-moon area (particularly Anatolia and Kurdistan) and Egypt (following migrations dating back 6000-4000 B.C. -Hera page 10) until reaching Malta to disappear around 2500 B.C. but this culture survived in the Middle East and probably included one of the most famous and yet mysterious pharaohs of Egypt.

It concerns the Mithans and the pharaoh Akhenaton. The reason why Akhenaton was linked to the Mithans will be the subject of a following article but the way he was portrayed in his statues and bas-reliefs (and with him, the whole royal family) is indeed that of an individual of lengthened head and human face but with serpent-likeness, characteristics found in the pre-dynastic Egyptian stock mentioned by Emery, besides being the exact representation of the features of the Nephelims and probably the long-skulled individuals of Malta.

The craniums of the Amarnian dynasty statues and the Malta craniums result as being practically identical, a not so fortuitous fact, also proved by the X-rays of Tuthankamon's skull, Akhenaton's son, which showed a dolichocephalous cranium. Substantially, the Maltese craniums are the relics, archeologically still not understood; of a sacerdotal race that, in Egypt and Malta, from archaic ages, survived till 2500 B.C.

It's the group that created the religious and spiritual sub-strata that characterized the greatest civilizations of the Old World, from long ago (600 B.C. or even earlier). This group continued in the Middle East and somehow returned in Egypt around 1351 B.C. giving birth, through the heretic pharaoh Akhenaton (he was dolicochephalic too), to a religious reform that aimed to restore the ancient order. And if the hypothesis that this pharaoh was linked someway to the figure of Moses is accepted, then the rest is history." www.gizapyramid.com..."

I suppose that is enough for now!

 

HARI IRAH

 

Shemsu Hor of Rivendare
16 May 2009 ... Therefore, Har or Harri was "The Ari." The eagle or hawk was the symbol of the sun and of the enlightened ones of old. ...
www.shemsuhor.org/ - Cached - Similar

 

Shemsu Hor of Rivendare
Shemsu Hor

According to the ancient tablets, known as The History of Thoth: The Atlantean, the Shemsu Hor (or Disciples of Horus), were a race of enlighteners who dwelt on ten pre-diluvian islands. One of their magi was the god Thoth, known by the Greeks as Hermes, and by the Romans as Mercury

The term shemsu derives, most probably, from the Akkadian shamash meaning "serpent." The word is very like the Irish Shamus or Seamus, or English James. We believe the term Hor (for Horus the falcon or hawk-headed god of the sun) represented the Ari or Aryans. The letter "H" was often used in the same way as "The" or as "Le" in French. Therefore, Har or Harri was "The Ari." The eagle or hawk was the symbol of the sun and of the enlightened ones of old. As a symbol, it primarily and originally signified spiritual status. (The name Harris or Harrison, from har, meant "hawk" or "Son of the Hawk").

Petra dates from a relatively late period but was probably built upon a more ancient site. Nearby are sophisticated irrigation systems and a strange serpent mound identical to those found in France and Britain. There can be little doubt that the Horites were descended from the ancient Shemsu Hor, the Disciples of Horus.
The word root Har signified the hawk, and the god Horus. The term is still employed today. A good example is the Air Force jet known as the "Harrier." The first version of the war plane was even known as the "Hawker

The first pharaoh of the first dynasty of Egypt, and founder of the great city of Memphis, King Menes is buried in Northern Ireland. Also known as Aha Men, and as Hor Aha ("Fighting Hawk"), king Menes was most likely a prestigious member of Egypt’s first civilization, the remnants of which were discovered by Professor Walter Emery, and founded by the Disciples of Horus the sun god. In one ancient text, from his empty "tomb" discovered by Sir Flinders Petrie at Abydos in 1900, Menes is referred to as "King Manash...of the Sun Hawk Race

Tea Tephi, an Egyptian queen, lies near Tara, a location some believe to be named after her. The name Tara is believed to derive from Temair or Temor meaning "mound of Tea." However, it probably derives from T-Ari, after Ari or Eri, the supreme goddess of the Druids

http://www.irishoriginsofcivilization.com/irishoriginsexcerpts/book1_chap10.html


 

Search ResultsShemsu Hor, page 1
20 posts - 7 authors - Last post: 11 Sep 2008
Discusion about Shemsu Hor in the AboveTopSecret.com website alternative ... Therefore, Har or Harri was "The Ari." The eagle or hawk was the symbol of .... came to replace with the Green Lion Soma Lapis Philisophicum, ...
www.abovetopsecret.com/forum/thread406522/pg1 - Cached - Similar

Heru-pa-khart
Shemsu-Heru or Heru-Shemsu (Egyptian) Followers of Horus, commonly called ... Har-Ru-Bah Heru-aa-abu (Egyptian) The heart of Horus; a title of Horus in The ... Heru-ur is depicted in the form of a man (or lion) with the head of a hawk, ...
www.experiencefestival.com/heru-pa-khart - Cached - Similar

Heru-ur
Har-Ru-Bah Heru-aa-abu (Egyptian) The heart of Horus; a title of Horus in ... Heru-ur is depicted in the form of a man (or lion) with the head of a hawk, ...
www.experiencefestival.com/heru-ur - Cached - Similar

Heru-pa-khart
Shemsu-Heru or Heru-Shemsu (Egyptian) Followers of Horus, commonly called ... Har-Ru-Bah Heru-aa-abu (Egyptian) The heart of Horus; a title of Horus in The ... Heru-ur is depicted in the form of a man (or lion) with the head of a hawk, ...
www.experiencefestival.com/heru-pa-khart - Cached - Similar

Heru-ur
Har-Ru-Bah Heru-aa-abu (Egyptian) The heart of Horus; a title of Horus in ... Heru-ur is depicted in the form of a man (or lion) with the head of a hawk, ...
www.experiencefestival.com/heru-ur - Cached - Similar

 

 

WHEN THE GODS CAME DOWN

Alan Alford 2000

WHAT'S THE SECRET

Page 20
"...the darkness of the underworld could be dispelled by the light of the Sun­god (Re), Who would unite with Osiris in the bottommost caverns of the underworld, and hence resurrect the dead god to life.
In ancient Egypt, then, all of the ancient mysteries seem to come together. We have the light-in-the-underworld motif (Re). We have the divine child motif (Horus). And we have the life after death, or rebirth, motif (Osiris).
Unfortunately, we also have once again the forbidden knowledge motif. .The secrets of Re, Osiris, Isis and Horus are mysteries which have - been preserved intact for thousands of years, and they are not going to yield their secrets easily. Isis, for example, was The goddess whose temple at Sais boasted the following enigmatic inscription:

I, Isis, am all that has been, that is, or shall be. No mortal man hath ever unveiled me.75

These words seem intended to be not so much a statement of historical fact, but rather a warning tb the initiated: "Will you dare to unveil my secrets?"

A similar theme involving Isis was picked up by a Hermetic text, which was written in Alexandria some two thousand years ago. The text, entitled The Virgin of the World, is a typical example of what we have to deal with - it is .full of metaphors, allegories and code-words. It states, for example, that the highest level of initiation into the Egyptian Mysteries was the 'Black Rite' of Isis, which was connected to a mysterious something called 'Night' - not night as in the mundane sense of the night sky, but rather to Night as a higher power, which moved in Heaven, and 'weaved her web with rapid light' .76 This Night, whatever it was, supposedly honoured Isis and. 'gave her perfection'.77
What could this mean? How could Night be associated with light? The text informs us that the 'rapid light' of Night was 'less than the Sun's', i.e. the light was not that of the Sun. One is reminded of the words of Robert Hewitt Brown cited earlier - the Sun was 'only a symbol of the great Creator'. This, he said, was the crowning secret, along with a knowledge of what the true God really was.
'Night', then, was a code-word. So was 'light'. And so was 'Sun'. The uninitiated were not supposed to know what any of this meant.
The mystery is summed up perfectly in one of the most famous passages of The Virgin of the World, where Horus was made to ask Isis about the secret of his divine birth:"

 

 

-
-
-
HORUS
-
-
-
9
18
27
H+S
27
18
9
9
9
36
O+U
36
9
9
9
9
18
R
18
9
9
9
9
18
R
18
9
9
9
9
36
O+U
36
9
9
9
9
27
H+S
27
18
9
-
-
-
HORUS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
36
81
HOURS
81
36
9
9
36
81
HORUS
81
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
HOURS
-
-
-
9
18
27
H+S
27
18
9
6
15
33
O+R
33
15
6
3
3
21
U
21
3
3
3
3
21
U
21
3
3
6
15
33
O+R
33
15
6
-
-
-
H+S
-
-
-
-
-
-
HOURS
-
-
-

 

"And Horus said: "How was it, mother, then, that Earth received God's Efflux?" And Isis said: "I may not tell the story of (this) birth; for it is / Page 21 / not permitted to describe, the origin of thy descent O Horus (son) of mighty power, lest afterwards the way of birth of the immortal gods should be known unto them - except so far that God the Monarch, the universal Orderer and Architect, sent for a little while the-mighty sire Osiris, and the mightiest goddess Isis, that they might help the world, for all things needed them."78"

 

16
HORUS DIVINE CHILD
180
99
27
5
HORUS
81
36
9
6
DIVINE
63
36
9
5
CHILD
36
27
9
16
HORUS DIVINE CHILD
180
99
27
1+6
-
1+8+0
3+6
2+7
7
HORUS DIVINE CHILD
9
9
9

 

OSIRIS ISIS ISIS OSIRIS

"Who were Osiris and Isis? Why was the world in need of them? What was 'the way of Birth of the immortal gods'? What was the 'Efflux of God'? Why was a divine child born in the underworld? The questions raised by this enigmatic passage are endless.

One thing, however is certain. We-cannot ignore the parallels between the bitth of the Egyptian divine child, Horus, and the birth of the divine child in the Eleusinian.Mysteries - 'the Powerful One' - who would be born in the midst of a brilliant life, to the cry of "Holy Brimo has borne a sacred child".

 

 

DISMEMBERED AND REMEMBERED

ALL IN ALL

THE ONLY RIGHT WAY TO DIE

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
4
BOOK
43
16
7
2
OF
21
12
3
3
THE
33
15
6
4
DEAD
14
14
5
16
Add to Reduce
144
72
27
1+6
Reduce to Deduce
1+4+4
7+2
-
7
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

16
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD
144
72
9

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
6
LIVING
73
37
1
5
DEATH
38
20
2
14
Add to Reduce
144
72
9
1+4
Reduce to Deduce
1+4+4
7+2
-
5
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
8
CHAPTERS
90
36
9
2
OF
21
12
3
6
COMING
61
34
7
5
FORTH
67
31
4
2
BY
27
9
9
3
DAY
30
12
3
29
First Total
329
149
41
2+9
Add to Reduce
3+2+9
1+4+9
4+1
11
Second Total
14
14
5
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
-
2
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

REU NU PERT EM HRU

 

3
REU
44
17
8
2
NU
35
8
8
4
PERT
59
23
5
2
EM
18
9
9
3
HRU
47
20
2
14
First Total
203
77
32
1+4
Add to Reduce
2+0+3
7+7
3+2
5
Second Total
5
14
5
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+4
-
5
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

SO IRIS OSIRIS ISISIS OSIRIS IRIS SO

 

 

SECRET CHAMBERS

Robert Bauval

1

999

Page82

THE EYE AND THE IRON THRONE OF OSIRIS

"There is a great deal of debate and confusion concerning the etymology of the name Osiris and the mysterious symbols attached to it. It may , surprise the reader to learn that the name is not Egyptian but Greek. The true and original name of the god in its most ancient form was As-Ar or Ausar, composed by two hieroglyphic signs of the 'throne' and the 'eye'.
Page 83

It is only much later, around 500 BC or so, that the Greeks gave it its classical pronounciation. The 'throne' almost certainly symbolises the 'throne of Osiris' or, more generally, the 'throne of divine kingship' -and in its other-worldly connotation, it may also stand for the 'throne of Osiris in the Duat'. Such a conclusion conforms with the role and function of Osiris as 'Lord of the Duat' and, at any rate, is confirmed by the many depictions in funerary art showing Osiris sitting on a throne in the so-called 'Judgement scene' where the god dispatches his verdict on the souls of the dead. There is an interesting variation of this depiction, however, in which Osiris is seen sitting on his throne placed on the summit of a pyramid or mound (see Fig. 13).107 Concerning this last, Rundle Clark had this to say:
    In this version (depiction) the central object is a mound which is approached by steps. Inside is either the recumbent figure of Osiris or a figure which represents him illumined by the night sun during its underworld journey. The stepped hill is, of course, the Primeval Mound, but this time it is given directions. The goddesses of North and South, and sometimes signs for East and West, decorate the outside of the steps. . . .Above the mound Osiris sits enthroned, protected sometimes by a goddess, and approached by Horus and Thoth and a peculiar being carrying two stiff serpents arranged in an X. The first god (Horus) to approach Osiris presents him with the Horus Eye - the old motif of the recovery of Osiris which is as old as the Pyramid Texts. .. The figure with the crossed serpents is probably the Divine Word. . .108
   One of the most potent symbols of ancient Egypt is the Udjet sign, which is depicted by an 'eye'. So ingrained was this symbol that it has survived to this day, generally used as a talisman to ward off evil and danger .109 Although the term Udjet is of the feminine gender, the 'eye' is that of a falcon and is clearly associated with primitive falcon gods such as Horus and Sokar110 In his detailed study of the Udjet symbol, R.T. Rundle Clark shows that the 'eye' was also associated with the sun and the moon that represented the two eyes of the cosmic falcon. 111 Since one of these 'eyes', the moon, wanes and waxes in a cycle of one month, the ancients used numerical fractions of the value one to design the Udjet symbol; the act of 'putting together' the Udjet-eye symbolised the return of the full moon which, according to Clark, signalled the idea 'that all is well' and that 'Maat', the cosmic order, is undisturbedl12:
   I am seeking the Eye of Horus, that I might bring it back and count it. . . I am Thoth who brings back Maat . . . I am he who returns the Udjet Eye, I am he
who abolishes its dimness, when its brightness was damaged. . . in the House of the Moon. . . 113

"I am seeking the Eye of Horus, that I might bring it back and count it."

 

"I AM SEEKING THE EYE OF HORUS THAT I MIGHT BRING IT BACK AND COUNT IT"

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
9
A
=
1
-
2
AM
14
5
5
-
1
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
7
SEEKING
70
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
3
EYE
35
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
5
HORUS
81
27
9
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
4
THAT
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
7
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
9
M
=
4
-
5
MIGHT
57
30
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
5
BRING
50
32
5
-
1
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IT
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
B
=
2
-
4
BACK
17
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
5
COUNT
73
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IT
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
55
4
11
-
595
262
91
-
2
4
6
4
10
6
7
16
27
-
-
5+5
-
1+1
-
5+9+5
2+6+2
9+1
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
1+6
2+7
-
-
10
-
2
-
19
10
10
-
2
2
6
4
1
6
7
7
9
-
-
1+0
-
1+1
-
1+9
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
2
-
10
1
1
-
2
2
6
4
1
6
7
7
9
-
-
1+0
-
1+1
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
2
-
1
1
1
-
2
2
6
4
1
6
7
7
9

 

 

I HAVE FOUND THE EYE OF HORUS THAT I MIGHT BRING IT BACK AND COUNT IT

 

 

SHRI

KRISHNA

SHRI KRISHNA KRISHNA SHRI

 

 

WISDOM OF THE EAST

by Hari Prasad Shastri 1948

Page 8

"There is no such word in Sanscrita as 'Creation' applied to the universe. The Sanscrita word for Creation is Shristi, which means 'projection' Creation means to bring something into being out /Page 9/ of nothing, to create, as a novelist creates a character. There was no Miranda, for example, until Shakespeare created her. Similarly the ancient Indians (this term is innacurately used as there was no India at that time). who were our ancestors long, long ago. used a word for creation that means 'projection'

 

 

MANY LIVES ARJUNA HAVE I LIVED

I

KRISHNA

REMEMBER THEM ALL ARJUNA THOU DOST NOT

 

 

-
SHRISTI
-
-
-
2
SH
27
18
9
1
R
18
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
2
ST
39
12
2
1
I
9
9
9
7
SHRISTI
102
32
14
-
-
7+7
3+2
1+4
7
SHRISTI
14
5
5

 

 

THE

OSIRIS SO IRIS SO OSIRIS

CHRISTOS SO CHRIST SO CHRISTOS

THE

CHRIST ISIS CHRIST

 

 

FRATERNAL GREETINGS CITIZENS OF THE CITY OF NINE GATES

FRATERNAL GREETINGS CITIZENS OF PLANET EARTH

FRATERNAL GREETINGS CITIZENS OF THE UNIVERSE

FRATERNAL GREETINGS CITIZENS UNIVERSAL CITIZEN

 

THOUGHTS OF LOVE OF LIGHT AND OF PEACE UNTO ALL SENTIENT BEINGS

 

 

CHEIRO'S

BOOK OF NUMBERS

Circa 1926

Page

 99

"At the 9th hour the Saviour died on the Cross."

The Romans held a feast in memory of their dead every 9th year.

In some of the Hebrew writings it is taught that God has 9 times descended to this earth:

1st in the Garden of Eden,

2nd at the confusion of tongues at Babel,

3rd at the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah, 4th to Moses at Horeb,

5th at Sinai when the Ten Commandments were given,

6th to Balaam,

7th to Elisha,

8th in the Tabernacle,

9th in the Temple at Jerusalem,

and it is taught that at the l0th coming this earth will pass away and a new one will be created.

Both the First and Second Temples of the Jews were destroyed on the 9th day of the Jewish month called Ab. On the 9th day of Ab all modem Jews who follow their religion cannot wear the Talith and Phylacteries until the Sun has set.

There are so many curious things con nected with the Number 9 that it would / Page 100 / not be possible to deal with one half of them in a book of this description"

 

 

JERUSALEM JESUS MALE MALE JESUS JERUSALEM

JERUSALEM JESUS MALE MALE JESUS JERUSALEM

JESUS MALE JERUSALEM MALE JESUS

JESUS MALE JERUSALEM MALE JESUS

JESUS MALE JERUSALEM MALE JESUS

JESUSMALE JERUSALEM JERUSALEM MALEJESUS

CHRIST R THIS C CHRIST C THIS R CHRIST

SEE R THIS C CHRIST C THIS R SEE

 

 

WISDOM OF THE EAST

by Hari Prasad Shastri 1948

Page 8

"There is no such word in Sanscrita as 'Creation' applied to the universe. The Sanscrita word for Creation is Shristi, which means 'projection' Creation means to bring something into being out /Page 9/ of nothing, to create, as a novelist creates a character. There was no Miranda, for example, until Shakespeare created her. Similarly the ancient Indians (this term is innacurately used as there was no India at that time). who were our ancestors long, long ago. used a word for creation that means 'projection'.

SHRISTI

 

SEE HERE THE CHRIST THE CHRIST HERE SEE

 

THE WHITE GODDESS

A historical grammar of poetic myth

by

Robert Graves 1960

Chapter Nine

GWIONS HERESY

Page 159

"The Essene initiates, according to Josephus, were sworn to keep secret the names of the Powers who ruled their universe under God. Were these powers the letters of the Boibel-Loth which, together, composed the life and death story of their demi-god Moses? 'David' may seem to belong to a later context than the others, but it is found as a royal title in a sixteenth century B.C. inscription; and the Pentateuch was not composed until long /page 150/ after King David's day. Moreover David for the Essenes was the name of the promised Messiah.

 

 

THE LIFE OF JESUS

An assessment through modern historical evidence

Marcello Craveri 1967

Page 54

The Expectation of the Messiah

After the Hebrews had finally conquered Palestine, their government continued to to maintain its theocratic form. The power of the priestly caste was unshakeable, and the kings themselves had to accept investiture through consecration with holy oil (olive oil perfumed with myrrh, cinnamon, calamus, and cassia).59 Therefore, the royal title was Messiah (in Hebrew, Mashiah; in Aramaic, Meshiha), which is the past participle of the verb mashah and means "annointed." The Greek equivalent is X(omitted) (Christos), which is also the past particple of the verb "to anoint (x), (omitted) phoenetically transcribed into Latin as Christus.60

The country was definitively pacified under King David (d. ca.973 B.C.); thus by antonomasia, the realm was called the Kingdom of David, and the Old Testament is full of prophecies that assure to the to the king's dynasty perpetual possession of the throne.

 

CHRISTOS SHRISTI

The Sanscrita word for Creation is Shristi, which means 'projection

 

 

WISDOM OF THE EAST

by Hari Prasad Shastri 1948

Page 8

"There is no such word in Sanscrita as 'Creation' applied to the universe. The Sanscrita word for Creation is Shristi, which means 'projection' Creation means to bring something into being out /Page 9/ of nothing, to create, as a novelist creates a character. There was no Miranda, for example, until Shakespeare created her. Similarly the ancient Indians (this term is innacurately used as there was no India at that time). who were our ancestors long, long ago. used a word for creation that means 'projection'.

SHRISTI

 

-
SHRISTI
-
-
-
2
SH
27
18
9
1
R
18
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
2
ST
39
12
2
1
I
9
9
9
7
SHRISTI
102
32
14
-
-
7+7
3+2
1+4
7
SHRISTI
14
5
5

 

 

CHRISTOS SO C THIS RISH THIS C SO CHRISTOS

 

 

OSIRIS ISIS OSIRIS

SO RISH IS IS RISH SO

SIRIUS ISIS OSIRIS ISIS SIRIUS

 

 

CHEIRO'S

BOOK OF NUMBERS

Circa 1926

Page13

"It is impossible in a book of this size to give in detail all the reasonings and examples that exist for a belief in the occult side of numbers, but it may interest my readers if I give a few illustrations of why the number 7 has for ages been regarded as the number of mystery relating to the spiritual side of things, and why the number 9 has in its turn come to be regarded as the finality or end of the series on which all ou, materialistic calcu-lations are built, but the most casual observer can only admit that beyond the number 9 all ordinary numbers become but a mere repetition of the first 9. A simple illustration of this will readily suffice. The number 10, as the zero is not a number, becomes a repetition of the number I. The number II added together as the ancient occultists laid down in their law of natural addition, namely, adding together from left to right, repeats the number 2, I2 repeats 3, 13 repeats / Page 14 / and so on up to 19, which in its turn becomes 1 and 9 =10, and so again the repetition of 1. 20 represents 2, and so on to infinity. The occult symbolism of what are called compound numbers, that is, those numbers from 10 onwards I will explain later.

In this way it will be seen that in all our materialistic systems of numbers, the numbers 1 to 9 are the base on which we are compelled to build, just as in the same way the seven great or primary harmonies in music are the bases of all music, and again as the seven primary colours are the bases of all our combinations of colours. In passing it may be remarked that all through the Bible and other sacred books, the "seven," whenever men-tioned, always stands in relation to the spiritual or mysterious God force, and has curious significance in this sense whenever employed."

"In this way it will be seen that in all our materialistic systems of numbers, the numbers 1 to 9 are the base on which we are compelled to build, just as in the same way the seven great or primary harmonies in music are the bases of all music, and again as the seven primary colours are the bases of all our combinations of colours. In passing it may be remarked that all through the Bible and other sacred books, the "seven," whenever men-tioned, always stands in relation to the spiritual or mysterious God force, and has curious significance in this sense whenever employed."

 

 

BEYOND THE JUPITER EFFECT

John Gribbin and Stephen Plagemann

Page 87

"Yet for Numerologists the change from

999 to 1000

is much more impressive than the change from

1999 to 2000.

 "YET FOR NUMEROLOGISTS THE CHANGE FROM

999 TO 1000

IS MUCH MORE IMPRESSIVE THAN THE CHANGE FROM

1999 TO 1000"

 

 

 HARMONIZED

J. T. HACKET

 1836

THE STUDENT'S ASSISTANT

ASTRONOMY AND ASTROLOGY

CONTAINING

OBSERVATIONSON THE REAL AND APPARENT MOTIONS OF THE SUPERIOR PLANETS.- THE GEOCENTRIC LONGITUDE OF THE

SUN AND SUPERIOR PLANETS,

CALCULATED FOR 44 YEARS TO COME.

Geocentric Longitude of the Planet Herschel for 100 years during

the 18th Century. The Moon's Node on the first day of every month, from 1836 to 1880. Heliocentric and Geocentric Longitude of all the

PLANETS' ASCENDING AND DESCENDING

NODES.

.LONGITUDE, LATITUDE, AND MAGNITUDE OF ONE HUNDRED AND FORTY-FOUR FIXED STARS,

FOR PAST AND FUTURE YEARS.

ECLIPSES OF THE SUN VISIBLE IN ENGLAND

ALSO

A DISCOURSE ON THE HARMONY

OF

PHRENOLOGY, ASTROLOGY, AND PHYSIOGNOMY.

: BY J.T.HACKET.

LONDON:

BRAY AND KING, 55, ST. MARTIN'S LANE,

ANDE. GRATTAN, 51, PATERNOSTER ROW. ;

1836.

 Milton Press,

J Nichols, 9, Chandos Street, Strand.

 

 

THE NEW VIEW OVER ATLANTIS

J Michell

Page 151

"That this small gold pyramidion was an integral part of the Pyramid's design is evident from the figures. Without it the dimensions are not quite complete, for if it were removed, the area of the Pyramid's side would be 99999.99 square cubits only. With the 5 cubic inches of gold pyramidion in place, the figure of 100,000 square cubits represents the total area."

 

"THAT THIS SMALL GOLD PYRAMIDION WAS AN INTEGRAL PART OF THE PYRAMID'S DESIGN IS EVIDENT FROM THE FIGURES. WITHOUT IT THE DIMENSIONS ARE NOT QUITE COMPLETE, FOR IF IT WERE REMOVED, THE AREA OF THE PYRAMID'S SIDE WOULD BE

99999.99

SQUARE CUBITS ONLY. WITH THE 5 CUBIC INCHES OF GOLD PYRAMIDION IN PLACE, THE FIGURE OF 100,000

SQUARE CUBITS REPRESENTS THE TOTAL AREA."

 

 

THE BIBLE CODE

Michael Drosnin 1997

CHAPTER FOUR

THE SEALED BOOK  

Page 149

Isaac Newton's search for the Bible code was revealed by the great economist John Maynard Keynes in Essays and Sketches in Biography (Meridian Books, 1956), pp. 280-90, 'Newton, the Man.' Richard S. Westfall, in The Life of Isaac Newton (Cambridge University Press, 1993), p. 125, also quoted Newton's theological note- books, and stated that the physicist 'believed that the essence of the Bible was the prophecy of human history.' See also, Westfall's Never at Rest: A Biography of Isaac Newton (Cambridge University Press, 1980), pp.346ff.

I first saw the report of the Rips and Witztum experiment in the original draft they submitted for peer review, and the abstract quoted is from that draft. The paper was ultimately published in an American math journal, Statistical Science, in August 1994 (vol. 9, no. 3), pp. 429-38, 'Equidistant Letter Sequences in the Book of Genesis,' Doron Witztum, Eliyahu Rips, and Yoav Rosenberg. I spoke to the journal editor, Robert Kass, before the article was published. His editorial note is quoted from the pre-print he read to me. It was later published in Statistical Science, p. 306. The full Rips- Witztum paper is reprinted in the Appendix of this book.

The results Rips and Witztum reported in Statistical Science were that the names had matched the dates against odds of four in a million, but in a series of later experiments the actual odds were found to be one in ten million.

The original results were derived by taking the set of 32 names and 64 dates and jumbling them in a million different combinations, so that only one was a completely correct pairing. Rips and Witztum then did a computer run to see which of the million examples got a better result - where the information came together most clearly in the Bible. 'In four cases the random pairing won,' explained Rips. 'The correct pairing won 999,995 times.'

But in a second experiment where all the correct matches of names and dates were eliminated from the jumbled pairings, and the only correct information appeared in the completely accurate list, and 10 million permutations were checked, the results were one in 10 million.

'None of the random pairings came out higher,' said Rips. 'The results were 0 vs. 9,999,999, or one in 10 million.'

 

 

CHEIRO'S

BOOK OF NUMBERS

Circa 1926

Page106

"Shakespeare, that Prince of Philosophers, whose thoughts will adorn English literature for all time, laid down the well-known axiom: There is a tide in the affairs of men which if taken at the flood, leads on to fortune." The question has been asked again and again, Is there some means of knowing when the moment has come to take the tide at the flood?

My answer to this question is that the Great Architect of the Universe in His Infinite Wisdom so created all things in such harmony of design that He endowed the human mind with some part of that omnipotent knowledge which is the attribute of the Divine Mind as the Creator of all.

"There is a tide in the affairs of men which if taken at the flood, leads on to fortune."

"The question has been asked again and again,

Is there some means of knowing when the moment has come to take the tide at the flood?"

 

 

THERE IS A TIDE IN THE AFFAIRS OF MEN WHICH IF TAKEN AT THE FLOOD LEADS ON TO FORTUNE

 

T
=
2
-
5
THERE
56
29
2
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
A
=
1
-
2
A
1
1
1
T
=
2
-
4
TIDE
38
20
2
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
A
=
1
-
7
AFFAIRS
60
33
6
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
M
=
4
-
3
MEN
32
14
5
W
=
5
-
5
WHICH
42
33
6
I
=
9
-
2
IF
15
15
6
T
=
2
-
5
TAKEN
51
15
6
A
=
1
-
2
AT
21
3
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
F
=
6
-
5
FLOOD
52
25
7
L
=
3
-
5
LEADS
41
14
5
O
=
6
-
2
ON
29
11
2
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
F
=
6
-
7
FORTUNE
99
36
9
-
-
78
-
67
First Total
710
323
89
-
-
7+8
-
6+7
Add to Reduce
7+1+0
3+2+3
8+9
-
-
15
-
13
Second Total
8
8
17
-
-
1+5
-
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
-
-
1+7
-
-
6
-
4
Essence of Number
8
8
8

 

 

THE QUESTION HAS BEEN ASKED AGAIN AND AGAIN

IS THERE SOME MEANS OF KNOWING WHEN THE MOMENT HAS COME TO TAKE THE TIDE AT THE FLOOD

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
Q
=
8
-
7
QUESTION
120
39
3
H
=
8
-
3
HAS
28
10
1
B
=
2
-
4
BEEN
26
17
8
A
=
1
-
4
ASKED
40
13
4
A
=
1
-
3
AGAIN
32
23
5
A
=
1
-
4
AND
19
10
1
A
=
1
-
7
AGAIN
32
23
5
-
-
24
-
36
-
330
150
33
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
T
=
2
-
5
THERE
56
29
2
S
=
1
-
4
SOME
52
16
7
M
=
4
-
5
MEANS
52
16
7
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
K
=
2
-
7
KNOWING
93
39
3
W
=
6
-
4
WHEN
50
32
5
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
M
=
9
-
6
MOMENT
80
26
8
H
=
8
-
3
HAS
28
10
1
C
=
3
-
4
COME
36
18
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
T
=
2
-
4
TAKE
37
10
1
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
T
=
2
-
4
TIDE
38
20
2
A
=
1
-
2
AT
21
3
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
F
=
6
-
5
FLOOD
52
25
7
-
-
63
-
68
-
778
319
85
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
87
-
104
First Total
1108
469
118
-
-
8+7
-
1+0+4
Add to Reduce
1+1+0+8
4+6+9
1+1+8
-
-
15
-
5
Second Total
10
10
10
-
-
1+5
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
6
-
5
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

THERE IS A TIDE IN THE AFFAIRS OF MEN WHICH IF TAKEN AT THE FLOOD LEADS ON TO FORTUNE

THE QUESTION HAS BEEN ASKED AGAIN AND AGAIN

IS THERE SOME MEANS OF KNOWING WHEN THE MOMENT HAS COME TO TAKE THE TIDE AT THE FLOOD

 

T
=
2
-
5
THERE
56
29
2
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
A
=
1
-
2
A
1
1
1
T
=
2
-
4
TIDE
38
20
2
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
A
=
1
-
7
AFFAIRS
60
33
6
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
M
=
4
-
3
MEN
32
14
5
W
=
5
-
5
WHICH
42
33
6
I
=
9
-
2
IF
15
15
6
T
=
2
-
5
TAKEN
51
15
6
A
=
1
-
2
AT
21
3
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
F
=
6
-
5
FLOOD
52
25
7
L
=
3
-
5
LEADS
41
14
5
O
=
6
-
2
ON
29
11
2
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
F
=
6
-
7
FORTUNE
99
36
9
-
-
78
-
67
-
710
323
89
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
Q
=
8
-
7
QUESTION
120
39
3
H
=
8
-
3
HAS
28
10
1
B
=
2
-
4
BEEN
26
17
8
A
=
1
-
4
ASKED
40
13
4
A
=
1
-
3
AGAIN
32
23
5
A
=
1
-
4
AND
19
10
1
A
=
1
-
7
AGAIN
32
23
5
-
-
24
-
36
-
330
150
33
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
T
=
2
-
5
THERE
56
29
2
S
=
1
-
4
SOME
52
16
7
M
=
4
-
5
MEANS
52
16
7
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
K
=
2
-
7
KNOWING
93
39
3
W
=
6
-
4
WHEN
50
32
5
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
M
=
9
-
6
MOMENT
80
26
8
H
=
8
-
3
HAS
28
10
1
C
=
3
-
4
COME
36
18
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
T
=
2
-
4
TAKE
37
10
1
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
T
=
2
-
4
TIDE
38
20
2
A
=
1
-
2
AT
21
3
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
F
=
6
-
5
FLOOD
52
25
7
-
-
63
-
68
-
778
319
85
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
165
-
171
First Total
1818
792
207
-
-
1+6+5
-
1+7+1
Add to Reduce
1+8+1+8
7+9+2
2+0+7
-
-
12
-
9
Second Total
18
18
9
-
-
1+2
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
1+8
-
-
-
3
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

THE

PROPHET

Kahil Gibran

Page 83/84/85/86

"But you do not see, nor do you here, and it is well.

The veil that clouds your eyes shall be lifted by the hands that wove it,

And the clay that fills your ears shall be pierced by those fingers that kneaded it.

And you shall see

And you shall hear.

Yet you shall not deplore having known blindness, nor regret having been deaf

For in that day you shall know the hidden purposes in all things,

And you shall bless darkness as you would bless light.

After saying these things he looked about him,

and he saw the pilot of his ship standing by the helm

and gazing now at the full sails and now at the distance.

And he said:

Patient, over patient, is the captain of my ship.

The wind blows, and restless are the sails;

Even the rudder begs direction;

Yet quietly my captain awaits my silence.

And these my mariners, who have heard the

choir of the greater sea,they too have heard me

patiently.

Now they shall wait no longer.

I am ready

The stream has reached the sea, and once more

THE GREAT MOTHER

holds her son against her breast.

Fare you well, people of Orphalese.

This day has ended.

It is closing upon us even as the water-lily upon its own tomorrow.

What was given us here we shall keep,

And if it suffices not, then again must we come together and together

stretch our hands unto the giver.

Forget not that I shall come back to you. .

A little while, and my longing shall gather dust and foam for another body.

A little while, a moment of rest upon the wind, and another woman shall bear me.

Farewell to you and the youth I have spent with you.

It was but yesterday we met in a dream.

You have sung to me in my aloneness, and I of your longings have built a tower in the sky.

But now our sleep has fled and our dream is over, and it is no longer dawn.

The noontide is upon us and our half waking has turned to fuller day, and we must part.

If in the twilight of memory we should meet once more,

we shall speak again together and you shall sing to me a deeper song.

and if our hands should meet in another dream we shall build another tower in the sky.

So saying he made a signal to the seamen,

and straightaway they weighed anchor and cast the ship loose from its moorings, and they moved eastward.

And a cry came from the people as from a single heart,

and it rose into the dusk and was carried out over the sea like a great trumpeting.

Only Almitra was silent, gazing after the ship until it had vanished into the mist.

And when all the people were dispersed she still stood alone upon the sea-wall,

remembering in her heart his saying:

A little while, a moment of rest upon the wind, and another woman shall bear me.'

 

 

ZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZ

 

 

JUST CATS

Fernand Mery

1957

Page 24

"In the year

999,

in the tenth day of the fifth Moon, at the Imperial Palace of Kyoto, a cat gave birth for the first time recorded here, and to five little kittens."

 

 

THE EXPANDING UNIVERSE

Arthur Eddington 1940

THE UNIVERSE AND THE ATOM

Page 99

"To the pure geometer the radius of curvature is an incidental characteristic-like the grin of the Cheshire cat. To the physicist it is an indispensable 'charac- teristic. It would be going too far to say that to the physicist the cat is merely incidental to the grin. Physics is concerned with interrelatedness such as the interrelatedness of cats and grins. In this case the ., cat without a grin" and the "grin without a cat" are equally set aside as purely mathematical phantasies."

 

 

THE COSMIC CODE

Heinz Pagels

1982

The Road to Quantum Reality

Page165

"That we may not always know reality is not because it is so far from us but because we are so close to it."

We feel excited by his remarks, though the old uneasiness has not left us. Yet listening to him is certainly better than that marketplace. After a long silence our old friend gives us his final words. "What quantum reality is, is the reality marketplace. The house of a God that plays dice has many rooms. We can live in only one room at a time, but it is the whole house that is reality."He gets up and leaves us. Only the smoke from his pipe remains, and then, like the smile of the Cheshire cat, that too disappears."

 

 

ALICE'S ADVENTURES IN WONDERLAND

Lewis Carroll

Page 61

"and was just saying to herself, 'if one only knew the right way to change them-' when she was a little startled by seeing the Cheshire Cat sitting on a bough of a tree a few yards off.

The Cat only grinned when it saw Alice. It looked good- natured, she thought: still it had very long claws and a great many teeth, so she felt that it ought to be treated with respect.

'Cheshire Puss,' she began, rather timidly, as she did not at all know whether it would like the name: however, it only grinned a little wider. 'Come, it's pleased so far,' thought Alice, and she went on. 'Would you tell me, please, which way I ought to go from here?'

'That depends a good deal on where you want to get to,' said the Cat.

'I don't much care where--' said Alice.

'Then it doesn't matter which way you go,' said the Cat.

'-so long as I get somewhere,' Alice added as an explanation.

'Oh, you're sure to do that,' said the Cat, 'if you only walk long enough.' "

 

 

CAT AMONGST THE CATACOMBS

 

 

THE DEATH OF FOREVER

Darryl Reaney 1991

Page 27

"The box is set up in such a way that any such disintegration will break open the poison capsule, releasing enough poison to kill the cat; in the time interval allowed for this 'thought experiment' there is an exactly 50:50 chance that the atom will or will not decay.

This is the basis of Schroedinger's paradox. The observer outside the box cannot know whether an atom inside the box has decayed (opening the capsule and killing the cat) unless he looks. The condition of the cat (alive or dead) is therefore a litmus test of reality itself. According to the strict interpretation of the quantum wave, in the absence of observation, the cat in the box is neither alive nor dead but in some indeterminate, wave-like, in-between state. It is only when the consciousness of an observer enters the picture that the complex ripple of possibility that is the indeterminate 'alive and dead at the same time' quantum cat crystallises into one of the two possible real outcomes: either the cat is alive (no atom has decayed) or the cat is dead (an atom has decayed).

In short, it is the observer's decision (his choice) to open the box that summons forth a real cat, dead or alive, from its ghostly quantum state of non-being."

 

 SING A SONG OF SOLEMN SOLOMON

 

 

WHY SMASH ATOMS

A,K.Solomon 1940

 

"ONCE THE FAIRY TALE HERO HAS PENETRATED THE RING OF FIRE ROUND

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

HE IS FREE TO WOO THE HEROINE IN HER CASTLE ON THE MOUNTAIN TOP"

 

 

THE TRUE AND INVISIBLE ROSICRUCIAN ORDER

Paul Foster Case

1981

Page 108 "...the underlying purpose of the Fama, when it says the object of the manifesto is to reveal man's nobleness and worth and why he is called Microcosmus. For Microcosmus (or Microcosmos) is simply the Paracelsian adaptation of the Qabalistic Microprosopus, or Lesser Countenance.

The Zohar says that all is contained in the mystery of Vav, and thereby all is revealed. The same Qabalistic authority connects Vav with the Son of David, and this was interpreted by erudite Europe in the seventeenth century, as a reference to the Christos.

Attached to the nail was a stone. This is the same stone we have , mentioned before. It is the Stone rejected by the builders. It is the Stone of the Philosophers. It is ABN, Ehben, signifying the union of the Son with the Father.

We have already said that Henry Khunrath published in 1609 a book called Amphitheatrum Chemicum, in which appears an illustration showing the word ABN, Ehben, enclosed in a triangle. This radiant triangle, with the letters ABN at its corners, is borne by a dragon, and the dragon is on top of a mountain. The mountain is in the middle or center of an enclosure, surrounded by a wall having seven sides, whose corners bear the words, reading from left to right or clockwise around the wall: Dissolution, Purification, Azoth Pondus, Solution, Multiplication, Fermentation, Projec-tion. Thus, the inner wall summarizes the alchemical operations. Its gate has the motto Non omnibus, meaning "Not for all," as if to intimate that entrance into the central mystery is not for everyone.

. Surrounding this inner wall is another in the form of a seven- pointed star, composed of fourteen equal lines. The gate to this outer wall is flanked by two triangular pyramids, or obelisks. Over one is the sun, and this obelisk is named Faith. Over the other is the moon, and this pillar is named Taciturnity, or Silence. Between the pillars, in the gate, is a figure bearing the caduceus of Hermes or Mercury, standing behind a table on which is written "Good Works." Below is the motto: "The ignorant deride what the wise extol and admire."

Thus, in Khunrath's diagram we have the same association be- tween a seven-sided figure and a stone that occurs in the Fama. The mystic mountain, with the dragon at its summit, is also a Rosicrucian symbol, as one may see in Thomas Vaughan's Lumen de Lumine, where Section 2 is entitled "A Letter from the Brothers of R.C., Concerning the Invisible, Magical Mountain and the Treasure therein Contained." Incidentally, the title of this section is a clear enough intimation that Thomas Vaughan was in communication with the Invisible Order, although he says in one of his books that he has "no acquaintance with this Fraternity as to their persons." Vaughan further says, concerning the Rosicrucians:

Every sophister condemns them, because they appear not to the world, and concludes there is no such society, because he is not a member of it. There is scarce a reader so just as to consider upon what grounds they conceal

 

 

THE TRUE AND INVISIBLE ROSICRUCIAN ORDER

Paul Foster Case

1981

 Page 108

THE ROSICRUCIAN ALLEGORY

"Concerning the Invisible, Magical Mountain and the Treasure therein Contained"

 

 

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

Thomas Mann

1875 - 1955

FOREWORD 

"THE STORY of Hans Castorp, which we would here set forth, not on his own account, for in him the reader will make acquaintance with a simple-minded though pleasing young man, but for the sake of the story itself, which seems to us highly worth telling - though it must needs be borne in mind, in Hans Castorp's behalf, that it is his story, and not every story happens to everybody- this story, we say, belongs to the long ago; is already, so to speak, covered with historic mould, and unquestionably to be presented in the tense best suited to a narrative out of the depth of the past

That should be no drawback to a story, but rather the reverse. Since histories must be in the past, then the more past the better, it would seem, for them in their character as histories, and for him, the teller of them, rounding wizard of times gone by. With this story, moreover, it stands as it does to-day with human beings, not least among them writers of tales: 'it is far older than its years; its age may not be measured by.length of days, nor the weight of time on its head reckoned by the rising or setting of suns. In a word, the degree of its antiquity has noways to do with the pas- sage of time - in which statement the author intentionally touches upon the strange and questionable double nature of that riddling element.

But we would not wilfully obscure a plain matter. The exag-gerated pastness of our narrative is due to its taking place before the epoch when a certain crisis shattered its way through life and consciousness and left a deep chasm behind. It takes place - or, rather, deliberately to avoid the present tense, it took place, and had taken place - in the long ago, in the old days, the days of the world before the Great War, in the beginning of which so much began that has scarcely yet left off beginning. Yes, it took place before that; yet not so long before. Is not the pastness of the past the profounder, the completer, the more legendary, the more im- mediately before the present it falls? More than that, our story has, of its own nature, something of the legend about it now and again.

Page xii

We shall tell it at length, thoroughly, in detail- for when did a narrative seem too long or too short by reason of the actual time or space it took up? We do not fear being called meticulous, in-clining as we do to the view that only the exhaustive can be truly -interesting.

Not all in a minute, then, will the narrator be finished with the story of our Hans. The seven days of a week will not suffice, no, nor seven months either. Best not too soon make too plain how much mortal time must pass over his head while he sits spun round in his spell. Heaven forbid it should be seven years!"

And now we begin."

 

 

IN SEARCH OF EXTRA TERRESTRIALS

Alan Landsburg

1977

Page 79

"as I lay gazing at the star-dusted sky, a strange feeling of utter loneliness crept over me. Those who live in cities never see the sky as it was that evening. It was like an enormous intergalactic fireworks display-here and there a shooting star, whole whorls of many solar systems, distant suns and galaxies spar-kling across the vast ice reaches of outer space.

The words of J. B. S. Haldane came back to haunt me. He once wrote,

"Now, my suspicion is that the universe is not only queerer than we suppose, but queerer than we can suppose. I suspect that there are more things in heaven and earth than are dreamed of in any philosophy. That is the reason why I have no philosophy myself, and must be my excuse for dreaming."

The past fifteen years have reversed the thinking of the scientific community regarding extraterrestrial life, known as ETI. And while speculation about ETI has always been a heated one, today large segments of the scientific establishment are examining the hard proba- bilities that the universe is populated and that our galaxy is teeming with life. The problem-should say challenge - is more "how" than "if." "

 

 

SCIENCE AND EVERYDAY LIFE

J.B.S Haldane

1939

"The truth about human races, when we know it, will no doubt be complicated. But one simple theory which is certainly nearer the truth than Hitler's was stated by old Andrew Marvell 270 years ago:

" The world in all doth but two nations bear,The good, the bad, and these mixed everywhere."

 

 

MIN DOTH DREAM WHAT DOTH MIN MEAN

 

 

I

ISISIS

THATNINETHAT

LIVINGLIGHTLIVING

EVILLIVEEVILLIVEEVILLIVE

DEVILLIVEDLIVEDDEVILLIVEDDEVIL

LOVEEVOLVELOVEGODSLOVEEVOLVELOVE

THERA7EARTH7HEART7HEART7EARTH7THERA

 

 

MIN DOTH DREAM WHAT DOTH MIN MEAN

 

 

FIRST CONTACT

THE SEARCH FOR EXTRA TERRESTRIAL INTELLIGENCE

Edited By

Ben Bova and Byron Preiss

1990

 A

MARTIAN ODYSSEY

Stanley G Weinbaum

 "Anyway, the creatures went sailing past us; everyone greeting us with the same statement. It got to be funny; I never thought to find so many friends on this God- forsaken ball! Finally I made a puzzled gesture to Tweel; I guess he understood, for he said, "One-one-two- yes! -two-two-four - no!" Get it?'

'Sure,' said Harrison. 'It's a Martian nursery rhyme.'

'Yeah! Well, I was getting used to Tweel's symbolism, and I figured it out this way. "One-one-two - yes!" The creatures were intelligent. "Two-two-four - no!" Their intelligence was not of our order, but something different and beyond the logic of two and two is four. Maybe I missed his meaning. Perhaps he meant that their minds were of low degree, able to figure out the simple things -

"One-one-two - yes!" - but not more difficult things - "Two-two-four - no!" But I think from what we saw later that he meant the other.

'After a few moments, the creatures came rushing back - first one, then another. Their pushcarts were full of stones, sand, chunks of rubbery plants, and such rubbish as that. They droned out their friendly greeting, which didn't really sound so friendly, and dashed on. The third one I assumed to be my first acquaintance and I decided to have another chat with him. I stepped into his path again and waited.

'Up he came, booming out his "We are v-r-r-riends" and stopped. I looked at him; four or five of his eyes looked at me. He tried his password again and gave a shove on his cart, but I stood firm. And then the - the dashed creature reached out one of his arms, and two finger-like nippers tweaked my nose!'..."

 

 

FIRST CONTACT

THE SEARCH FOR EXTRA TERRESTRIAL INTELLIGENCE

Edited By

Ben Bova and Byron Preiss

1990

 SETI

ON

CAMPUS

Robert Dixon

 Page 252

"These modest programs are amassing valuable data, including at least one signal that 'wowed' the Ohio researchers and several unexplained spikes in the SERENDIP programs in California.

Have we already detected extraterrestrial intelligence?"

A

UNIQUE MOMENT IN HUMAN HISTORY

FIRST CONTACT

SEIZING THE MOMENT

Michael Michaud

Page 314

Philip Morrison has suggested that aliens might send us a volume of information greater than that transmitted to medieval Europe from the ancient Greeks, stimulating a new and even greater Renaissance. By entering a communications net, we might receive maps of the Galaxy, and elaborate descriptions of the physical Universe and how it works. We might learn the histories of civilizations stretching far back into the galactic past, and become aware of alternative cultures, arts, social and economic systems, and forms of political organization. Deliberately or by implication, the aliens might tell us how they had survived. It is intriguing to consider how much we could contribute to the other side of the dialogue.

Alien knowledge, integrated with our own, could generate a dramatic forward leap in our sciences and our other academic disciplines. For the first time, we could compare our information and our perceptions with those of other minds in different environments, illuminating voids in our own knowledge and suggesting new generalizations. This almost certainly would lead to new syntheses, a boom in interdisciplinary studies as we perceived new linkages, and new branches of science. Dealing with this influx of new knowledge could force us into mind-stretching responses. Our curiosity would be stimulated by finding out how much we had not known. Contact also could reveal areas of shared knowledge, supporting our own conclusions; this might include religious concepts such as creation or a Supreme Being.

But we should beware of excessive optimism about this exchange of information; communication with an alien civilization may not be easy. No matter what we / Page 315 / wish to believe, aliens, by definition, will be very different. While they may share some of our perceptions of physical reality and some of our evolutionary experiences, their evolutions would differ from ours in many ways, and we might share little in philosophy and culture. There could be serious problems of mutual unintelligibility, or misunderstandings caused by different ways of perceiving reality and by different cultural frames of reference. We might find that our own concepts of language, including mathematics, are narrow and idiosyncratic.

We also should not assume that the aliens will want to tell us everything. Transmitting the species data bank might not be the aliens' first priority. They might want to know first our capabilities and our intentions to assure themselves that their security would not be threatened. There might be things they would not want to tell us, such as how to achieve interstellar flight or how to create more powerful weapons.

Receiving knowledge much more advanced than our own, and the solutions to problems we have struggled with for years, could break the intellectual morale of some scientists and other scholars, and undermine support for some forms of research. Instead, we might simply wait for alien answers, and translate them into our terms. Humans concerned about their personal and institutional interests might resist the dissemination of some alien information, or seek to brand it as dangerous, immoral, or subversive.

Receiving, interpreting, and disseminating information from extraterrestrials could be a major enterprise for humanity, almost certainly requiring new institutions. Since control over this information could bring great power and status, there would be a strong / Page 316 / temptation to monopolize the channel and to limit access by others. Individual nations or groups might attempt to conduct separate dialogues with the aliens to exploit contact for their own purposes. Political and governmental leaders would be concerned about the impact that contact could have on their populations, and might try to let through only those ideas they considered safe. National security policy-makers might argue for classification of the contact and the information received. Some scholars, particularly those personally involved in the first contact, might be equally possessive about the information and the channel, especially if they distrusted governments and held a low opinion of the general population. Entrepreneurs might compete to get first access to alien ideas and to monopolize or patent those with commercial value." 

 

 

153 fishes x 12 Disciples

ISISIS

1836

 

1836

DIVIDED

34 = 54

 

PLATO6666666999999999666666OTALP

 

ANUBIS

ANUBIS A NUMBER IS

 

 

THE ROOTS OF COINCIDENCE

Arthur Koestler

1972

 Page 88 

"Euclidian geometries, invented by earlier mathematicians more or less as a game, provided the basis for his relativistic cosmology

Another great physicist whose thoughts moved in a similar direction was Wolfgang Pauli.

At the end of the 1932 conference on nuclear physics in Copenhagen the participants, as was their custom on these occasions, performed a skit full of that quantum humour of which we have already had a few samples. In that particular year they produced a parody of Goethe's Faust, in which Wolfgang Pauli was cast in the role of Mephistopheles; his Gretchen was the neutrino, whose existence Pauli had predicted, but which had not yet been discovered.

 

MEPHISTOPHELES

(to Faust):

 Beware, beware, of Reason and of Science

Man's highest powers, unholy in alliance.

You'll let yourself, through dazzling witchcraft yield

To weird temptations of the quantum field.

Enter Gretchen; she sings to Faust. Melody: "Gretchen at the Spinning Wheel" by Schubert.

GRETCHEN:

 

My rest-mass is zero

My charge is the same

You are my hero

Neutrino's my name."

 

 

 ARTHUR KOESTLER EXHIBITION

LONDON

Organised by the Home Office

October

1977

Yorkshire Post

Review of the work of David Denison Prison Officer.

Richard Seddon

"...Given his technical skill, the images pack a disturbing punch that reveal the inner world of the Freudian unconscious..."

 

 

SUNDAY TIMES

LIFESPAN ARTS IMAGE OF THE WEEK

SURREALIST

24th July 1977

Pages 16/17

"Where are the good painters of the 1970s In quite surprising places, very likely. One of them is in a West Yorkshire school for prison officers (of whom he is one) giving classes in first-aid. David Denison, who has a current exhibition at Ilkley Manor House, Yorkshire, is almost entirely self-taught. As a result he has learned an astonishing skill of a highly personal kind. He is a natural surrealist - a breed that is commoner In England than in more rational countries, but is very rare even here

His imagining has a sardonic poetry of its own. His Study of a Head, for example (right), builds spectacles and dentures into a skull. Each eye socket contains minutely glittering machinery like a watch. Denison is great on eyes. In another picture, a bushy insect likeness of himself sits down to make a meal of a pair of eyeballs.

A reflective painter will often discern something cannibal in the way an artist consumes his experience and himself, but here the arched brows and the clown-like red nose have a look of a Prime minister of Mirth, The hilarity resides in the fantastic human mix - the very combination of ebullience and decreptitude that you can recognise in any pension queue. It is the living flesh of our time, shabbily facetious and libidinous but decayed and dependent on spare parts.

Other Denison pictures are more sombre, poetic, or horrendous. Even in their farthest extremity there is a often a quality of the real from which fantastic art is usually protected. One can sense that the painter is familiar with rigours and incongruites that are by no means imaginary. A first-aid officer sees violence and self-mutilation, and looks aggression and despair in the face - no painter can know better the constraints from which imagination is literally the only escape. Denisons best pictures have a quality of serious need. At 37 this remarkable painter is still little known, but Sir Roland Penrose reports that when Max Ernst came to England it was Denison that he wanted to hear about. In a year or two Denison will be famous and we shall wonder how we managed to neglect him.

David Denison's work will be on show at Ilkley Manor House Yorkshire until August 17. Lawrence Gowing

Pages 16 and 17

Science Fiction: an inter-galactic trip among the paper backs

Review Alan Brien

"...It turns out to be a donkey, a fearsome sight to a visitor from a planet without animals.

Perhaps ESP has been at work, for almost the same incident occurs in Arthur Clarke's Imperial Earth (Pan 75p) where Duncan, another moon- man, this time from Saturn's satellite Titan, visits the home- land of Terra, from which his ancestors had emigrated to con- quer new frontiers. He too has never seen an animal before, here a giant Percheron cart-horse.

A mild, gentle eye, which from this distance seemed about as large as a fist, looked straight at Duncan, who started to laugh a little hysterically as the ap-parition withdrew. . . .. Look at it from my point of view. I've just met my first Monster from Outer Space. Thank God, it was friendly."

The usual SF situations s continue to be reversed with neat, mild wit as when Duncan cowers inwardly.at the thought that he might even be obliged to eat meat and is kept awake by the un- Titanly noises and, worse, smells of this weird place, at once primeval and decadent. Clarke is by no means a political innocent. As ever, he logically thinks out all the implications of his speculative fictions but his ' attitude remains Olympian.

Rather frustratingly, he avoids showing us most of them i in action. And it is only too typical of him that he deprives us of the vicarious excitement. of Free Fall Sex - the orgiastic' highpoint of every Saturn-Earth cruise - by making his priggish hero choose that moment to sneak off and investigate the asymptotic space-ship drive...."

 

 

"Sir Arthur Clarke

"Leslie's House, 25 Barnes Place, Colombo 7. Sri Lanka.

27-11-2001

Sir, you may find the attached of interest

With every good wish

Dave Denison"

 

 

"Dear Mr Denison,

Thanks!

Ive written an article 'SEPT 11' but it hasn't been placed yet

All good wishes Arthur Clarke 3 Dec 2001"

Reverse of Page

"THE FOUNTAINS OF PARADISE"

 

 

OF TIME AND STARS

Arthur C. Clarke 1972

The Sentinel

Page 205

"I can never look now at the Milky Way without wondering from which of those banked clouds of stars the emissaries are coming. If you will pardon so commonplace a simile, we have set off the fire alarm and have nothing to do but wait.

I do not think we will have to wait for long."

 

 

OF TIME AND STARS

Arthur C. Clarke 1972

THE

SENTINEL

Page 205

I CAN NEVER LOOK NOW AT THE MILKY WAY WITHOUT WONDERING FROM

WHICH OF THOSE BANKED CLOUDS OF STARS THE EMISSARIES ARE COMING.

IF YOU WILL PARDON SO COMMONPLACE A SIMILE, WE HAVE SET OFF THE FIRE ALARM

AND HAVE NOTHING TO DO BUT WAIT. I DO NOT THINK WE WILL HAVE TO WAIT FOR LONG

 

 

OF TIME AND STARS

Arthur C. Clarke

1972

Page 68

Into the Comet

"Pickett's fingers danced over the beads, sliding them up and down the wires with lightning speed. There were twelve wires in all, so that the abacus could handle numbers up to

999,999,999,999

- or could be divided into separate sections where several independent calculations could be carried out simultaneously."

 

 

REACH FOR TOMORROW

Arthur C. Clarke 1956

Introduction to 1989 Edition

 

"However I have made some interesting discoveries; for instance, on the very first page of the first story, I see the number 9000. Ive no idea why I selected it again for HALs serial number 20 years later. . . "

I

"see the number

9

000

Ive no idea why I selected it again for HALs serial number 20 years later. . . "

 

 

I

ISISIS

THE

NINTH

LETTER IN THE ENGLISH ALPHABET

I AM 9 9 AM I

 

 

R
=
9
-
-
RIVER
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
R
=
9
-
5
RIVER
72
36
36
-
-
-
-
-
-
7+2
3+6
3+6
R
=
9
-
5
RIVER
9
9
9

 

 

THE SPLENDOUR THAT WAS EGYPT

Margaret A. Murray

Appendix

4

The New Year of God

Cornhill Magazine 1934

Page 231/233

"Three o'clock and a still starlight night in mid-September in Upper Egypt. At this hour the village is usually asleep, but to-night it is a stir for this is Nauruz Allah, the New Year of God, and the narrow streets are full of the soft sound of bare feet moving towards the Nile. The village lies on a strip of ground; one one side is the river, now swollen to its height, on the other are the floods of the inundation spread in a vast sheet of water to the edge of the desert. On a windy night the lapping of wavelets is audible on every hand; but to-night the air is calm and still, there is no sound but the muffled tread of unshod feet in the dust and the murmur of voices subdued in the silence of the night.

In ancient times throughout the whole of Egypt the night of High Nile was a night of prayer and thanks giving to the great god , the Ruler of the river, Osiris himself. Now it is only in this Coptic village that the ancient rite is preserved, and here the festival is still one of prayer and thanksgiving. In the great cities the New Year is a time of feasting and processions, as blatant and uninteresting as a Lord Mayor's Show, with that additional note of piercing vulgarity peculiar to the East.

In this village, far from all great cities, and-as a Coptic community-isolated from and therefore uninfluenced either by its Moslem neighbours or by foreigners, the festival is one of simplicity and piety. The people pray as of old to the Ruler of the river, no longer Osiris, but Christ; and as of old they pray for a blessing upon their children and their homes.

There are four appointed places on the river bank to which the village women go daily to fill their water-jars and to water their animals. To these four places the villagers are now making their way, there to keep the New Year of God.

The river gleams coldly pale and grey; Sirius blazing in the eastern sky casts a narrow path of light across the mile-wide waters. A faint glow low on the horizon shows where the moon will rise, a dying moon on the last day of the last quarter.

The glow gradually spreads and brightens till the thin crescent, like a fine silver wire, rises above the distant palms. Even in that attenuated form the moonlight eclipses the stars and the glory of Sirius is dimmed. The water turns to the colour of tarnished silver, smooth and glassy; the palm-trees close at hand stand black against the sky, and the distant shore is faintly visible. The river runs silently and without a ripple in the windless calm; the palm fronds, so sensitive to the least movement of the air, hang motionless and still; all Nature seems to rest upon this holy night.

The women enter the river and stand knee-deep in the running stream praying; they drink nine times, wash the face and hands, and dip themselves in the water. Here is a mother carrying a tiny wailing baby; she enters the river and gently pours the waternine times over the little head. The wailing ceases as the water cools the little hot face. Two anxious women hasten down the steep bank, a young boy between them; they hurriedly enter the water and the boy squats down in the river up to his neck, while the mother pours the water nine times with her hands over his face and shaven head. There is the sound of a little gasp at the first shock of coolness, and the mother laughs, a little tender laugh, and the grandmother says something under her breath, at which they all laugh softly together. After the ninth washing the boy stands up, then squats down again and is again washed nine times, and yet a third nine times; then the grandmother takes her turn and she also washes him nine times. Evidently he is very precious to the hearts of those two women, perhaps the mother's last surviving child. Another sturdy urchin refuses to sit down in the water, frightened perhaps, for a woman's voice speaks encouragingly, and presently a faint splashing and a little gurgle of childish laughter shows that he too is receiving the blessing of the Nauruz of God.

A woman stands alone, her slim young figure in its wet clinging garments silhouetted against the steel-grey water. Solitary she stands, apart from the happy groups of parents and children; then, stooping , she drinks from her once, pauses and drinks again; and so drinksnine times with a short pause between every drink and a longer pause between every three. Except for the movement of her hand as she lifts the water to her lips, she stands absolutely still, her body tense with the earnestness of her prayer, the very atmosphere round her charged with the agony of her supplication. Throughout the whole world there is only one thing which causes a woman to pray with such intensity, and that one thing is children. " This may be a childless woman praying for a child, or it may be that, in this land where Nature is as careless and wasteful of infant life as of all else, this a mother praying for the last of her little brood, feeling assured that on this festival of mothers and children her prayers must perforce be heard. At last she straightens herself, beats the water nine times with the corner of her garment, goes softly up the bank, and disappears in the darkness.

Little family parties come down to the river, a small child usually riding proudly on her father's shoulder. The men often affect to despise the festival as a woman's affair, but with memories in their hearts of their own mothers and their own childhood they sit quietly by the river and drink nine times. A few of the rougher young men fling themselves into the water and swim boisterously past, but public feeling is against them, for the atmosphere is one of peace and prayer enhanced by the calm and silence of the night.

Page 232 and 233 Continued.

For thousands of years on the night of High Nile the mothers of Egypt have stood in the great river to implore from the God of the Nile a blessing upon their children; formerly from a God who Himself has memories of childhood and a Mother. Now, as then, the stream bears on its broad surface the echo of countless prayers, the hopes and fears of human hearts; and in my memory remains a vision of the darkly flowing river, the soft murmur of prayer, the peace and calm of the New Year of God.

Abu Nauruz hallal.

 

THE WORD "NINE" OCCURS x 9 AND "NINTH" x 1

 

Page 231/233

"Three o'clock and a still starlight night in mid-September in Upper Egypt. At this hour the village is usually asleep, but to-night it is a stir for this is Nauruz Allah, the New Year of God

 

 

N
=
5
-
6
NAURUZ
101
29
2
A
=
1
-
5
ALLAH
34
16
7
-
-
6
-
11
Add to Reduce
135
45
9
-
-
-
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
1+3+5
4+5
-
-
-
6
-
2
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

Page 231/233

"Three o'clock and a still starlight night in mid-September in Upper Egypt. At this hour the village is usually asleep, but to-night it is a stir for this is Nauruz Allah, the New Year of God

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
N
=
5
-
3
NEW
42
15
6
Y
=
7
-
4
YEAR
49
22
4
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
27
-
15
Add to Reduce
171
81
27
-
-
2+7
-
1+5
Reduce to Deduce
1+7+1
8+1
2+7
-
-
9
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

E
=
5
-
4
ELIF
32
23
5
L
=
3
-
3
LAM
26
8
8
R
=
9
-
2
RA
19
10
1
-
-
17
-
9
First Total
77
41
14
-
-
1+7
-
-
Add to Reduce
7+7
4+1
1+4
-
-
8
-
9
Second Total
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
-
-
-
-
8
-
9
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

ARTHUR C. CLARKE

The Fountains of Paradise

1979

NIRVANA PRAPTO BHUYAT

   

 

FINGERPRINTS

OF

THE

GODS

Graham Hancock

1995

 Page 411(number omitted)

GODS OF THE FIRST TIME

"According to Heliopolitan theology, the nine original gods who appeared in Egypt in the First Time were Ra, Shu, Tefnut, Geb, Nut, Osiris, Isis, Nepthys and Set. The offspring of these deities included well-known figures such as Horus and Anubis. In addition, other companies of gods were recognized, notably at Memphis and Hermopolis, where there were important and very ancient cults dedicated to Ptah and to Thoth.1 These First Time deities were all in one sense or another gods of creation who had given shape to chaos through their divine will. Out of that chaos they formed and populated the sacred land of Egypt,2 wherein, for many thousands of years, they ruled among men as divine pharaohs.3

 

'CHAOS'

?

 

 

 MORE THAN A CARPENTER

Josh Mc Dowell 1987

Page 58 (number omitted)

Chapter

 9

"Will the Real Messiah Please Stand up"

 

 

HOLY BIBLE

Scofield Reference

SAINT MATTHEW

C 24 V 34

Verily I say unto you, This generation will not pass, till all these things be fulfilled.

35

Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away.

36

But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no not the angels of heaven, but my Father only.

 

 

THE

HOURS OF HORUS

 

 

THE

OUTSIDER

Colin Wilson

1956

Page 58

A refreshing laughter rose in me. . . . It soared aloft like a soap bubble . . . and then softly burst. . . . The golden trail was blazed and I was reminded of the eternal, and of Mozart, and the stars. For an hour I could breathe once more. . . .9"

9 Chapter 3 Hesse Hermann Steppenwolf pp / 55 57

 

 

THE BOOK OF FATE

Formerly in the possession of

NAPOLEON,

LATE EMPEROR OF FRANCE

And now first rendered into English from a German Translation of an

ANCIENT EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPT

FOUND IN THE YEAR 1801, BY M SONNINI IN ONE OF THE

ROYAL TOMBS,

NEAR MOUNT LIBYCUS, IN UPPER EGYPT.

BY

H. KIRCHENHOFFER,

Printed

1828

THE

WRITING OF BALASPIS,

BY COMMAND OF

HERMES TRISMEGISTUS,

UNTO THE PRIESTS OF THE GREAT TEMPLE.

Page number (omitted)

PRIESTS OF THEBAIS!

"Servants in the great temple of

HECATOMPYLOS!

Ye who in the sacred city

DIOSPOLIS

have dedicated your lives to the service of the King of the Gods and of men'

HERMES

* the interpreter of the will of

OSIRIS

greets you'It is the will of the Gods, in grand assembly convened, that ye pre-serve your lives free from stain and pollution.

It is their will that ye continue to instruct the nations, as far as they may be permitted to know.

It is the pleasure of

OSIRIS

sitting on his throne of clouds, and surrounded by the inferior deities, that ye make known to his subjects, his children upon earth, whatever may concern their

DESTINY

and what matters ye shall find written in the book of books

:-THE WRITTEN ROLL OF MAN'S FATE,

now committed to your / Page xxx / safe keeping :-that ye do this strictly and truly, withollt fear of danger, or hope of reward, according to all questions that may be asked, by individual persons, by tribes, by rulers of states, and by conquerors of nations.

OSIRIS

commandeth the servants in his favoured sanctuary to shew favour unto none, in the answers which it will be their duty to give from this book. Let sacrificices and gifts and invocations be made; let the question be asked in all humility and strong faith, and when the

DIVINER

hath consulted the windings and intricacies of the problem, according to the instt\i{:tions hereunto appended, let the result be written and handed to the chief

PROPHET OR PROPHETESS,

(seated on a stool having three legs;) who shall read and interpret the writing of

HERMES

unto the enquirer, in the face of all the assembled people.

And the

PROPHET OR PROPHETESS

shall read no writing but what hath been truly given to her by the priest who doth officiate in the sacrifice; and the priest shall not add to, nor diminish from, what he findeth to the true answer to the question asked, as in this

ROLL OF MAN'S FATE

contained: neither shall he substitute one answer for another, but in all things he shall do according to the instructions herein given.

'The highest among the Gods, in like way, ordaineth, that no bribe, nor private gift, shall be offered or taken, either by the individual who enquireth, or by the priest who maketh answer to the consulta-tion: let the gift, which is to he offered, be of free will, and let it be put upon the altar after the sacrifice hath been consumed, In the face of all the people. If herein the priests offend, they shall, on the instant, bestrllck down and pinioned to the earth by the piercing and fiery arrows which the great

OSIRIS

in his anger, speaking from the clouds, hurleth at offending mortals. - Look to it; that, in this, ye offend not.

It is further enjoined that ye take strict charge of this book; that no one but the priests do touch it with their hands, and that it be pre-served in a chest of alabaster, to be placed under the-altar in the midst of the temple. It is in like way commanded that copies of the book be written as occasion requireth, and that they be transmitted unto. the priests of the other temples throughout ,the earth: also that they be deposited in the tombs of the

KINGS AND OF THE HIGH PRIESTS.

as followeth: - When the body hath been embalmed and sufficiently swathed in fine cloth, let the roll of writing be placed under the left Breast, and / Page xxxi / let the vestment be bound over it; so that it shall be covered close and hid from view. The body shall then be attended by the princes and priests and people to the place of sepulture, where it is to be interred with honour ;- a strong and durable building being raised on the top thereof.

 

HOW THE ENQUIRER SHALL OBTAIN A TRUE ANSWER TO THE QUESTION WHICH HE PUTTETH TO

THE

ORACLE

 

*To

HERMES TRISMEGISTUS

, a sage as highly revered among them, as

ZOROASTER

was among the Persians, the Egyptians ascribed the inventions of chief use to human life; and like every people who are unable to settle the antiquity of their origin, they represented his works to have outstood the shock even of the universal deluge. They otherwise called him

THOTH;

and their priests constantly maintained that from the hieroglyphical characters upon the pillars he erected, and the sacred books, all the philosophy and learning of the world has been derived, and all the oracular intelligence has been drawn."

 

 

THE BOOK OF FATE

Formerly in the possession of

NAPOLEON,

LATE EMPEROR OF FRANCE

And now first rendered into English from a German Translation of an

ANCIENT EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPT

FOUND IN THE YEAR 1801, BY M SONNINI IN ONE OF THE

ROYAL TOMBS,

NEAR MOUNT LIBYCUS, IN UPPER EGYPT.

BY

H. KIRCHENHOFFER,

Printed

1828  

THE SIBYLLINE BOOKS

Page xxvii

"A strange old woman came once to Tarquinius Superbus king of Rome,with

NINE

books, copies of the following work, which she said were the

ORACLES OF THE SIBYLS

and proffered to sell them. But the king making some scruple about the price, she went away and burnt three of them; and returning with the six, asked the same sum as be- fore. Tarquin only laughed at the humour; upon which the old wo-man left him once more; and after she had burnt three others, came again with those that were left, hut still kept to her old terms. The king began now to wonder at her obstinacy, and thinking there might be something more than ordinary in the business, sent for the Augurs to consult what was to be done. They, when their divinations were performed, soon acquainted him what a piece of impiety he had been guilty of, by refusing a treasure sent to him from heaven, and com-manded him to give whatever she demanded for the books that re- mained. The woman received her money, and delivered the writings, and only charging them by all means to keep them sacred, immediately vanished."

 

 

FOR

THEIR

KING AND LORD

OSIRIS

THEY PORTRAY BY MEANS OF AN

EYE

AND

A

SCEPTRE

THERE ARE EVEN SOME WHO EXPLAIN THE MEANING

OF THE NAME AS

MANY EYED

ON THE THEORY THAT OS IN THE EGYPTIAN LANGUAGE

MEANS MANY

AND IRI EYE AND

THE HEAVENS SINCE THEY ARE AGELESS BECAUSE OF THEIR ETERNITY

MORALIA

VOLUME

V 

 PLUTARCH

 

 

I I I I I I I I I 9 9 9 9 9 9 9 9 9 I I I I I I I I I

MANYEYEDEYEDMANYMANYEYEDEYEDMANYMANYEYEDEYEDMANYMANYEYEDEYEDMANY

MANYEYESMANYEYESMANYEYESMANYEYESMANYEYESMANYEYESMANYEYESMANYEYESMANY

 

 

ZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZ

 

 

WATER WATER EVERY WHERE AND NOT A DROP TO THINK

LOVEEVOLVEEVOLVELOVE

 

 

What is 09/09/09 means? - HypnoThoughts.com
Or, maybe the number just means your left brain hemisphere likes symmetrical ... by Christian apocalyptic numerology, ... Over here, we have always dialled 999 ...
www.hypnothoughts.com/forum/topics/what-is-09/09/09-means - 78k - Cached

 

Why 09/09/09 Is So Special | LiveScience
In some cultures, the number 9 is special and can carry good or bad omens. ... As the final numeral, the number nine holds special rank. ...
www.livescience.com/culture/09/09/09-2009-date-nines.html

""""" Ooo. Don't forget the religious groups whom believe 666 is suppose to be 999 and that tomorrow is the day of the beast. """""

I believe they came up with this latest twist when some of them took up yoga. Or maybe it was the Australian "end-of-dayers" because they're "down under."
.Reply | Recommend (5) | Report Abuse
Expand to View Replies (2). posted 08 September 2009, 1:00 pm ETRamblinglyVeryBored wrote:
You leave me alone, I'm still trying to rub that image outta my brain!
.Recommend (0) | Report Abuse. posted 08 September 2009, 11:10 pm ETpatri2 wrote:
Hello and hope all es well,

Question: what would you and others think of some one borned on: 06/24/1951 (06=6-24=6-51=6) ..and adding each of them will come out as : 666
Actually this person ask me about what people will think about it !
thank you ..

.Recommend (0) | Report Abuse.

posted 08 September 2009, 2:05 pm ETChronicMalanga wrote:

While it's just another day for me, this was a pretty interesting article. Superstitions will always be a part of the human experience.
.Reply | Recommend (7) | Report Abuse.
posted 08 September 2009, 2:23 pm ETMDHart wrote:

Considering that when it is today in your time zone it is tomorrow on the other side of the planet, or yesterday depending on where you are, it seems that the end of the world is strangely self centered and arbitrary.
.Reply | Recommend (20) | Report Abuse
Expand to View Replies (2). posted 08 September 2009, 10:49 pm ETtescotacratta wrote:
one could go a step further and say that humans devised our calendar, humans picked the date on which it began, it replaced other, more accurate calendars and has absolutely nothing to do with anything other than our need for order in an otherwise chaotic world. anything and everything around us is what it is because if the definitions, labels, etc. that we put on them.

time is what we make of it. tomorrow could be yesterday, a thousand years from now or never at all.
.Recommend (0) | Report Abuse. posted 08 September 2009, 11:23 pm ETpatri2 wrote:
self centered and arbitrary! is a good way of see the whole history but point of views are different depending of all kind of people. For me is just numbers and all in one day! :-)
have a good night!
.Recommend (0) | Report Abuse.

posted 08 September 2009, 2:24 pm ETvogelsong wrote:

I'm the 9th commenter! Woohoo!
.Reply | Recommend (16) | Report Abuse.
posted 08 September 2009, 2:41 pm ETdavidsleep wrote:

9 is the new 8
.Reply | Recommend (8) | Report Abuse.
posted 08 September 2009, 3:39 pm ETazguy32 wrote:

The only difference bewtween 9/09/09 and 9/10/09 is that 9/10 is a Thursday. Anybody that thinks it is more special is an idiot.

.Reply | Recommend (7) | Report Abuse.
posted 08 September 2009, 3:39 pm ETazguy32 wrote:

The only difference bewtween 9/09/09 and 9/10/09 is that 9/10 is a Thursday. Anybody that thinks it is more special is an idiot.

 

 

URI

Andrija Puharich

Copyright 1974 By Lab Nine Ltd

Page 251 (number omitted)

APPENDIX

ONE

"THE NINE"

Page 251

This is a continuation of the philosophy of the Nine, introduced on page 15.

CH is a principle which is the revealing principle of knowledge and law. CH is the principle of timeless knowledge as revealed through the time process.

R is the principle of art and rhythm.

M is the principle of the human and intimate.

The language, the method, and the logic-that belongs to this body or brain [Vinod] that we use. CH presses the buttons and releases the forces. We strive to bring about the required correlation, which is to say, it is in explicit fulfillment of our purpose that we are meeting here tonight. This is a planned performance. Planned to the minutest moment.

If the velocity of light is approached to ninety-nine per cent, the increase in the mass is in the range of seven. This is one of the physical proofs of why we want sevens. Perhaps you have not noticed this before."

AP: "No, I haven't."

That is partly an inference from Einsteinian analysis light velocity. Even there this seven range-it is not exactly seven. but it is the range of seven; it does not go beyond eight. It doesn't go beyond six, but it hits around seven and such microscopic aspects of velocity. If seven can be so perfectly deter- / Page 252 / mined, you will notice why the seven has been detected even in the physical as well as psychospiritual dimensions. The acceptance of the Law of Seven. Now, that's a clue which will keep you absolutely convinced and you will not ask me again what is the rationale of seven. If we tell you that it is the occult number and the seven chords of being as known in ancient occult literature, you will continue to have a veil of suspicion. But now that the increment in the mass is exactly to the range of seven by an approximation of ninety-nine per cent to the velocity of light, that is a kind of indicator how mass is related to high velocity. Related in this way, that it achieves an increment of seven-achieves an increment to seven, not of seven. Beyond ninety-nine per cent we cannot go because it becomes infinitization, as you know.

AP: "Yes, that's what I was going to ask you, whether the change in increment beyond ninety-nine per cent becomes enormous rather rapidly?"

Yes.

AP: "It approaches infinity between ninety-nine and one hundred per cent?"

Yes. Now these are only theoretical indications. We cannot really go on with experimentation in this direction, but if we get seven times the electrical equivalent of the human body-if we get it seven times-do you know what would result? It would result in sevenon of the mass of electricity. That's a very strange term, but it's true. If it gains sevenfold, corresponding approximation to light velocity will be ninety-nine per cent. That is the point where human personality has to be stretched in order to achieve infinitization. This is one of the most secret insights. Our problem now boils down to this, how to get the human body seven times what it is in electrical terms. One more tremendous secret. Copper is a phenomenon which succeeds in giving half of seven resultant to human body particular. That is why your copper cage succeeds. Tremendous secret. That is why the idea of a copper cage is so revolutionary, so enormous in its possible effects on parapsychological effort."

 

 

TRANSFORMATION THE BREAKTHROUGH

Whitley Strieber 1988

Page 128

"Dr Gliedman had given me his essay "Quantum Entanglements: On Atomic Physics and the Nature of Reality," and I had been reading it..."

"Page 129

"I returned to Dr. Gliedman's essay.

I read the following sentence: "The mind is not the playwright of reality."

At that moment there came a knocking on the side of the house. This was a substantial noise, very regular and sharp. The knocks were so exactly spaced that they sounded like they were being produced by a machine. Both cats were riveted with terror. They stared at the wall. The knocks went on, nine of them in three groups of three, followed by a tenth lighter double-knock that communicated an impresssion of finality.

These knocks were coming from just below the line of the roof, at a spot approximately eighteen feet above the gravel driveway. Below the point of origin of the knocks were two open windows. Had anybody been out on the driveway with a ladder I would certainly have heard their movements on the gravel.

In addition, to get a ladder to that point they would have activated the movement-sensitive lights. But it was dark beeyond the windows.

It would be next to impossible to stand on the sharply angled roof that covers the living room of the cabin. While the angle of the roof above the upstairs bedroom is almost flat, this roof is extremely steep. What's more, I would cerrtainly have heard anybody crawling around on the roof. There would have been creaks and groans from the boards, and there is no question but that I would have noticed the sounds, given the profound silence of the country night.

I am absolutely dead certain about the reality of the knocks. They were not made by the house settling. Nothing but an intentional act could have produced such loud, evenly spaced sounds. They were not a prank being played by neighbors. In the summer of 1986 I had not yet told my neighbors about the visitors. What's more, the prank explaanation was hopelessly impractical.

To reach the place from which I heard the knocks..."

Page 131

cannot be put down to disease. Such a thing is not a sympptom. My cats would not have reacted to something happenning in my mind. I am reporting a true event. It was the first definite, physical indication I had while in a state of commpletely normal consciousness that the visitors were part of this world.

They were responding to my attempts to develop the relationship and accept my fear by making their physical reality more plain.

The stunning event of August 27, 1986, strengthened my wavering resolve to keep the matter where it belongs, which is in question. It is an awfully serious business, and it cannot be removed from question except as we learn more facts. Should we decide to believe something about this that is not true, we will ruin it for ourselves. We will form yet another mythology around the visitors, as I suspect we have been doing throughout our history.

The moment after the nine knocks I thought to go outtside. I also thought, You're not ready yet. You just go up to bed.

The next morning I thought that was exactly what I had done. But there was something wrong. While the knocks were taking place I was unquestionably in a normal state of mind. As soon as I began to move from the chair, though, I feel that I may have entered another state.

Unfortunately, I did not remember that something may have happened after the knocks until weeks later. On the morning after, my immediate thought was that I had failed miserably. The visitors had come, had knocked-and I'd just sat there, too scared even to open the door!

I therefore don:t know whether I concocted the subseequent memories to make myself feel better, or if they were hidden by a more prosaic screen memory.

One day I glanced at the clock on our videotape machine and suddenly remembered seeing it when it said 2:18 A.M. An instant later I recalled that I'd seen it reading that time as I went upstairs on the night of the nine knocks. But they

Page 134 (omitted)

TWELVE

Fire of the Question

"In the days after I heard the nine knocks I was shattered, overwhelmed. I remembered their eerie precision-three groups of three perfectly measured, exactly spaced sounds, each precisely as loud as the one previous. And then there had been a soft double-knock completely different in tone from the others. It had communicated a distinct sense of finality, and seemed by its lightness of tone not to be a part of the group. The nine knocks were a sort of communication. The tenth was punctuation..."

Page 135

"The nine knocks made me struggle even harder to understand. And I did not understand. But I had a few ideas

It was as if I had discovered an unknown world that has always been around us, that may be an even greater reality..."

 

 

CLOSER TO THE LIGHT

Melvin L. Morse and Paul Perry

1990

Page 78

SPIRIT IN MEDICINE

CONJURED DEATHS AND ANCIENT RULERS

"Deep in an underground chamber a solemn group of men is seeking guidance from death. They are dressed in white robes and chanting softly around a casket that is sealed with wax. One of their members is steadfastly counting to himself, carefully marking the time. After about eight minutes, the casket is opened, and the man who nearly suffocated inside is revived by the rush of fresh air. He tells the men around him what he saw. As he passed out from lack of oxygen, he saw a light that became brighter and larger as he sped toward it through a tunnel. From that light came a radiant person in white who delivered a message of eternal life.
The priest who is attending this ceremony is pleased with the results. "No man escapes death," he says. "And every living soul is destined to resurrection. You go into the tomb alive that you will learn of the light."
The man who "died" but is now reborn is happy. He is now a member of one of the strangest societies in history, a group of civic leaders who induced nearly fatal suffocation to create a near-death experience.
Sound like a cult from some place in northern California? ex-hippies looking for a new high, perhaps? Not at all. This
was the cult of Osiris, a small society of men who were the priests and pharaohs of ancient Egypt, one of the greatest civilizations in human history. This account of how they / Page 79 / inspired near death is an actual description of their rites from Egyptologists who have translated their hieroglyphics.
One of the most important Egyptian rituals involved the reenactment by their god-king of the myth of Osiris, the god who brought agriculture and civilization to the ancient Egyp-tians. He was the first king of Egypt who civilized his subjects and then traveled abroad to instruct others in the fine art of civilization. His enemies plotted against him. Upon his re-turn to Egypt, he was captured and sealed in a chest. His eventual resurrection was seen as proof of life eternal.
Each new king was supposed to be a direct reincarnation of Osiris. An important part of the ceremony was to reenact his entombment. These rituals took place in the depths of the Great Pyramid and were a prerequisite for becoming a god-king. It is my guess that many slaves perished while the Egyptians experimented, to find exactly how long a person could be sealed in an airtight container and survive.
Nonetheless, these near-death experiences were more im-portant to the Egyptians than the lives of a few slaves. After all, this was the age of the bicameral mind, a period in which men believed that their thoughts came to them from the gods and were not internally generated. For the Egyptians, thoughts and dreams were gods speaking to them.
Prior to the evolution of individual consciousness, people were what Princeton psychiatrist Julian Jaynes calls "bi-cameral." By this, he means that they did not understand that their own thoughts and actions were generated from within themselves, but rather that they thought external gods created these thoughts and actions. For example, a fully conscious human thinks: I am hungry and I will make myself a sandwich. The bicameral man thought: The gods have created a pain in my belly and cause me to find food to satisfy them. The Iliad is an excellent example of bicameral thinking: It is one god who makes Achilles promise not to go into / Page 80 / battle, another who urges him to go, and another screams through his throat (at his enemies). In fact, the gods take the place of consciousness. The beginnings of action are not in conscious plans, reasons, and motives; they are-to the bi-cameral man-the actions and speeches of gods.
This bicameral thinking has long vanished from human beings, ever since the evolution of language and writing. Once men could write down their thoughts, and read what other people have written, they came to understand that each human being has an individual consciousness, and that gods do not direct our every action.
However; ancient Egypt was a prime example of a bi-cameral society. Jaynes states that Egyptian civilization was controlled and directed by the bicameral voice of their first god-king" Osiris. It was essential to their civilization that each new king consider himself to be the vehicle of the halluci-nated voice of the dead king whose admonitions still con-trolled society. What better way to generate this absolute continuity of the god-king than to have each new king undergo a near-death experience. Just as children that I in-terviewed often perceived the light that they saw as the light of Jesus, these king-initiates would perceive that same light - as the spirit of Osiris.
A near-death experience by a bicameral man would have extraordinary significance, more so even than it has to mod-ern man. For one thing, it would be absolute proof of eternal life. Since they felt that the gods inspired their every thought, a near-death experience would be like having a god open the doors of perception to a mortal.
An NDE gave Egyptian rulers a sense of all-knowing. Before they were sealed into the casket, they only acted like kings. Afterward, they felt as if they had deeper knowledge of the world around them.
I also believe that an NDE as part of a king's job description / Page 81 / may account for the unusual peace and prosperity that Egypt enjoyed for the nearly two thousand years that the pharaohs reigned. As happens with those who experience NDEs today, these kings were transformed by the humbling and exalting experience of near death. They developed a reverence for the love that people share with one another. They became kind and caring and interested in the universe and the world around them.
These were people who supported extensive research in astronomy. With their "primitive" tools, they were able to obtain a vast knowledge of the stars, even finding dark stars that we have been able to confirm only with powerful telescopes.
The ancient Egyptians were advanced in medicine and the use of foods and antibiotics to prevent epidemics among pyr-amid workers. They knew of special diets of red onions, bread, and garlic that stimulated the immune system, a diet that was only recently endorsed by the National Science Foun-dation. They even had a fair amount of knowledge about surgery.
Archaeologists have deciphered the exact experience of these mystery rituals, and virtually all agree that its purpose was to generate an understanding of eternal life. Their un-derstanding of the death process has been handed down through the ages in a document known as The Egyptian Book of the Dead. This book is simply a detailed description of a near-death experience. It starts with a judgment scene and goes on to reveal many gods and various voices, continues on a long boat trip through a dark tunnel, and ends with union with a bright light.
The Egyptian Book of the Dead is quite similar to The Tibetan Book of the Dead, a manual for dying that was passed by word of mouth in Tibetan culture until about fifteen hundred years ago, when it was recorded by Europeans.

Page 82

The Tibetan Book of the Dead gives the dying person con-trol over his own death and rebirth; The Tibetans, who be-lieved in reincarnation, felt that the dying person could influence his own destiny. The Tibetans called. this book Bardo Thodol, or "Liberation by Hearing on the After-Death Plane." It was meant to be read after death to help the de-ceased find the right path.

Part of what the priest is supposed to read goes like this: "Thy own intellect, which is now voidness. . . thine own consciousness, not formed into anything, in reality void. . .will first experience the Radiance of the Fundamental Clear Light of Pure Reality.
"The union of your own consciousness and the Clear Light is the state of Perfect Enlightment. This is the Great Body of Clear Light. .  the source of life and light."
How similar the Tibetan beliefs to the Egyptians and other ancient people too, from Europe to Africa.
The Aztec Song of the Dead represents a work that served to enlighten the Aztecs about the world beyond. This was a society, that practiced ritual and slow death as part of their basic religion.
Their Song of the Dead tells the story of Quetzalcoatl, their god and legendary king who discovered the arts, science, and agriculture and who represented the forces of civilization, good and light. He is described by his people as "igniting the creations of man's hands and the imagination of his heart."

"Their Song of the Dead reads like a poetic version of a near-death experience. It practically scores off the top of the scale of the Near-Death Experience Validity Scale developed by researcher Kenneth Ring. The Song reads like this:
"Then the time came for Quetzalcoatl to die, when he felt the darkness twist in him like a river."
He then had a life review, in which he remembers all of  his good works and is able to settle his affairs. He then "saw / Page 83 / my face/(like looking into a) cracked mirror." He hears flutes and the voices of friends and then passes through a shining city and over hills of many colors.. He comes to the edge of a great sea, where he again sees his own face, during which time "the beauty of his face returned to him."
There is a bonfire on the beach in which he throws himself,and . . .

It ended with his heart transformed into a star.
It ended with the morning star with dawn and evening. '
It ended with his journey to Death's kingdom with seven days of darkness.
With his body changed to light.
A star that burns forever in that sky.

All of these cultures believed they left their bodies and embarked on a spiritual voyage, a journey that had the same traits as that of Katie, who nearly drowned in that swimming pool in Idaho."

 

KEEPER OF GENESIS

A

QUEST

FOR THE HIDDEN LEGACY OF MANKIND

Robert Bauval Graham Hancock

1996

Return to the Beginning

Page 283

'I stand before the masters who witnessed the genesis, who were the authors of their own forms, who walked the dark, circuitous passages of their own becoming. . .

I stand before the masters who witnessed the transformation of the body of a man into the body in spirit, who were witnesses to resurrection when the corpse of Osiris entered the mountain and the soul of Osiris walked out shining. . . when he came forth from death, a shining thing, his face white with heat. . .

I stand before the masters who know the histories of the dead, who decide which tales to hear again, who judge the books of lives as either fun or empty, who are themselves authors of truth. And they are Isis and Osiris, the divine intelligences. And when the story is written and the end is good and the soul of a man is perfected, with a shout they lift him into heaven. . .'

Ancient Egyptian Book of the Dead (Norrnandi Ellis translation)

 

CHRISTOS SO CHRIST SO CHRISTOS

CHRISTOS SO C HRIS T SO CHRISTOS

SO SEE CHRIST SEE SO

SO SEE C 8991 T SEE SO

SO SEE C 27 T SEE SO

SO SEE C 9 T SEE SO

SO SEE CHRIST SEE SO

CHRISTOS SO C HRIS T CHRISTOS SO

CHRISTOS SO CHRIST CHRISTOS SO

CHRISTOS CHRISTOS CHRISTOS

C HRIS T OS C HRIS T OS C HRIS T OS

SOTHISRC SOTHISRC SOTHISRC

SO THIS R C SO THIS R C SO THIS R C

SO THIS R SEE SO THIS R SEE SO THIS R SEE

SOTHIS SIRIUS OSIRIS ISISISIS OSIRIS SIRIUS SOTHIS

ISIS OSIRIS SO IRIS O IRIS SO OSIRIS ISIS

 

 

 

 

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

Thomas Mann

1875 1955

FOREWORD

"THE STORY of Hans Castorp, which we would here set forth, ..."

We shall tell it at length, thoroughly, in detail-for when did a narrative seem too long or too short by reason of the actual time or space it took up? We do not fear being called meticulous, inclining as we do to the view that only the exhaustive can be truly interesting.
Not all in a minute, then, will the narrator be finished with the story of our Hans. The seven days of a week will not suffice, no, nor seven months either. Best not too soon make too plain how much mortal time must pass over his head while he sits spun round in his spell. Heaven forbid it should be seven years!
And now we begin"

 

 

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

Thomas Mann

1875 1955

Page 711

"These were the moments when the "Seven-Sleeper," not knowing what had happened, was slowly stirring himself in the grass, before he sat up, rubbed his eyes - yes, let us carry the figure to the end, in order to do justice to the movement of our hero's mind: he drew up his legs, stood up, looked about him. He saw himself released, freed from enchantment -not of his own motion; he was fain to confess, but by the operation of exterior powers' of whose activities his own liberation was a minor incident Indeed! Yet though his tiny destiny fainted to nothing in the face of the general, was there not some hint of a personal mercy and grace for him, a manifestation of divine goodness and justice? Would Life receive again her erring and " delicate " child-not by a cheap and easy slipping back to her arms, but sternly, solemnly, penentially - perhaps not even among the living, but only with three salvoes fired over the grave of him a sinner? Thus might he return. He sank on his knees, raising face and hands to a heaven that howsoever dark and sulphurous was no longer the gloomy grotto of his state of sin."

 

 

IN SEARCH OF EXTRA TERRESTRIALS

Unsolved UFO sightings... strange secrets of the moon... new evidence that alien astronauts are exploring the earth

Alan Landsburg 1976

Page 79

" The words of J. B. S. Haldane came back to haunt me. He once wrote, "Now my suspicion is that the universe is not only queerer than we suppose, but queerer than we can suppose. I suspect that there are more things in heaven and earth than are dreamed of in any philosophy. That is the reason why I have no philosophy myself, and must be my excuse for dreaming."

 

 

OF TIME AND STARS

Arthur C. Clarke 1972

The Sentinel

"I can never look now at the Milky Way without wondering from which of those banked clouds of stars the emissaries are coming. If you will pardon so commonplace a simile, we have set off the fire alarm and have nothing to do but wait.

I do not think we will have to wait for long."

 

 

OF TIME AND STARS

Arthur C. Clarke 1972

THE

SENTINEL

Page 205

I CAN NEVER LOOK NOW AT THE MILKY WAY WITHOUT WONDERING FROM

WHICH OF THOSE BANKED CLOUDS OF STARS THE EMISSARIES ARE COMING.

IF YOU WILL PARDON SO COMMONPLACE A SIMILE, WE HAVE SET OFF THE FIRE ALARM

AND HAVE NOTHING TO DO BUT WAIT. I DO NOT THINK WE WILL HAVE TO WAIT FOR LONG

 

 

O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
T
=
2
-
4
TIME
47
20
2
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
S
=
1
-
5
STARS
77
14
5
-
-
10
-
14
First Total
164
56
11
-
-
1+0
-
1+4
Add to Reduce
1+6+4
5+6
1+1
-
-
1
-
5
Second Total
11
11
2
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+1
1+1
-
-
-
1
-
5
Essence of Number
2
2
2

 

 

I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
C
=
3
-
3
CAN
18
9
9
N
=
5
-
5
NEVER
64
28
1
L
=
3
-
4
LOOK
53
17
8
N
=
5
-
3
NOW
52
16
7
A
=
1
-
2
AT
21
3
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
M
=
4
-
5
MILKY
70
25
7
W
=
5
-
3
WAY
49
13
4
W
=
5
-
7
WITHOUT
116
35
8
W
=
5
-
9
WONDERING
109
55
1
F
=
6
-
4
FROM
52
25
7
W
=
5
-
5
WHICH
51
33
6
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
T
=
2
-
5
THOSE
67
22
4
B
=
2
-
6
BANKED
37
19
1
C
=
3
-
6
CLOUDS
74
20
2
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
S
=
1
-
5
STARS
77
14
5
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
E
=
5
-
10
EMISSARIES
117
45
9
A
=
1
-
3
ARE
24
15
6
C
=
3
-
6
COMING
61
34
7
-
-
89
-
102
First Total
1229
491
122
-
-
8+9
-
1+0+2
Add to Reduce
1+2+2+9
4+9+1
1+2+2
-
-
17
-
3
Second Total
14
14
5
-
-
1+7
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+8
-
-
-
8
-
3
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IF
15
15
6
Y
=
7
-
3
YOU
61
16
7
W
=
5
-
4
WILL
56
20
2
P
=
7
-
6
PARDON
68
32
5
S
=
1
-
2
SO
34
7
4
C
=
3
-
11
COMMONPLACE
110
47
2
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
S
=
1
-
6
SIMILE
67
31
4
W
=
5
-
2
WE
28
10
1
H
=
8
-
4
HAVE
36
18
9
S
=
1
-
3
SET
44
8
8
O
=
6
-
3
OFF
27
18
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
F
=
6
-
4
FIRE
38
29
2
A
=
1
-
5
ALARM
45
18
9
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
H
=
8
-
4
HAVE
36
18
9
N
=
5
-
7
NOTHING
87
42
6
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
D
=
4
-
2
DO
19
10
1
B
=
2
-
3
BUT
43
7
7
W
=
5
-
4
WAIT
53
17
8
-
-
90
-
84
First Total
955
397
118
-
-
9+0
-
8+4
Add to Reduce
9+5+5
7+9+2
1+1+8
-
-
9
-
12
Second Total
19
19
10
-
-
-
-
1+2
Reduce to Deduce
1+9
1+9
1+0
-
-
9
-
2
Third Total
10
10
1
-
-
-
-
-
Add to Reduce
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
9
-
2
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

THE LOST WORLDS OF 2001

Arthur C. Clarke 1972

Page179

"A long time ago," said Kaminski, "I came across a remark that I've never forgotten-though I can't remember who made it. 'Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic.' That's what we're up against here. Our lasers and mesotrons and nuclear reactors and neutrino telescopes would have seemed pure magic to the best scientists of the nineteenth century. But they could have understood how they worked-more or less-if we were around to explain the theory to them."

 Page 189

"The other is Clarke's Third* Law

"Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic"

 

 

GODS OF THE DAWN

Peter Lemesurier

1997

"As Arthur C. Clarke's perceptive Third Law puts it:

"Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic."

 

 

THE SECRET HISTORY

OF

ANCIENT EGYPT

Herbie Brennan

2000

"The British science fiction writer Arthur C. Clarke is said to have commented that

"any sufficiently high technology is indistinguishable from magic"

 

 

THE BIBLE CODE

Michael Drosnin 1997

Chapter Four

THE SEALED BOOK  

Page 70

"The astronomer Carl Sagan once noted that if there was other intelligent life in the universe some of it would have certainly evolved far earlier than we did, and had thousands, or hundreds of thousands, or millions, or hundreds of millions of years to develop the advanced technology that we are only now beginning to develop.

'After billions of years of biological evolution - on their planet and ours - an alien civilization cannot be in technological lockstep with us,' wrote Sagan.

'There 'have been humans for more than twenty thousand centuries, but we've had radio only for about one century,' wrote Sagan. 'If alien civilizations are behind us, they're likely to be too far behind us to have radio. And if they're ahead of us, they're likely to be far ahead of us. Think of the technical advances on our world over just the last few centuries. What is for us technologically difficult or impossible, what might seem to us like magic, might for them be trivially easy.'

The author of 2001, Arthur C. Clarke - who envisioned a mysterious black monolith that reappears at successive stages of human evolution, each time we are ready to be taken to a higher level - made a similar observation:

'Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic.'

Page 163

pages 69-75 Chapter notes,
"The astronomer Carl Sagan suggested that an advanced alien technology 'might seem to us like magic' in Pale Blue Dot (Random House, 1994), p. 352.

The author of 2001, Arthur C. Clarke, made a similar observation: 'Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic' (Profiles of the Future, Holt, Rinehart, and Winston, 1984).

Paul Davies' imagined 'alien artifact' is described in his book Are We Alone? (Basic Books, 1995), p. 42. Stanley Kubrick, in his famous movie version of Clarke's 2001, showed a mysterious black monolith that seemed to reappear at successive stages of human evolution, each time we were ready to be taken to a higher level. When I told him about the Bible code, Kubrick's immediate reaction was, 'It's like the monolith in 2001.' "

 

 

FIRST CONTACT

THE SEARCH FOR EXTRA TERRESTRIAL INTELLIGENCE

Edited By Beb Bova and Byron Preiss

1990

SEIZING THE MOMENT

A UNIQUE MOMENT IN HUMAN HISTORY

Michael Michaud
 

ANTHROPOCENTRISM GOOD-BYE

Page311

"The most profound message from the aliens may never be spoken: We are not alone or unique. Contact would tell us that life and intelligence have evolved elsewhere in the Universe, and that they may be common by-products of cosmic evolution. Contact would tend to confirm the theory that life evolves chemically from inanimate matter, through universal processes, implying that there are other alien civilizations in addition to the one we had detected. We might see ourselves as just one example of biocosmic processes, one facet of the Universe becoming aware of itself. We would undergo a revolution in the way that we conceive our own position in the Universe; any remaining pretense of centrality or a special role, any belief that we are a chosen species would be dashed for- ever, completing the process begun by Copernicus four centuries ago.

The revelation that we are not the most technologi-cally advanced intelligent species could lead to a humbling deflation of our sense of self-importance. We might reclassify ourselves to a lower level of ability and worth. This leveling of our pretensions, this anti-hubris, could be intensified if we were confronted with alien technology beyond our understanding.

 

(Arthur C. Clarke has observed that any sufficiently advanced technology would be indistinguishable from magic.)

"ANY SUFFICIENTLY ADVANCED TECHNOLOGY IS INDISTINGUISHABLE FROM MAGIC"

 

 

A
=
1
-
3
ANY
40
13
4
S
=
1
-
4
SUFFICIENTLY
149
59
5
A
=
1
-
8
ADVANCED
54
27
9
T
=
2
-
10
TECHNOLOGY
124
52
7
I
=
9
-
4
IS
28
10
1
I
=
9
-
2
INDISTINGUISHABLE
182
83
2
F
=
6
-
9
FROM
52
25
7
M
=
4
-
3
MAGIC
33
24
6
-
-
33
-
61
First Total
662
293
41
-
-
3+3
-
6+1
Add to Reduce
6+6+2
2+9+3
4+1
-
-
6
-
7
Second Total
14
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
6
-
7
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

123456789987654321

ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

ONE TWO THREE FOUR 5 SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

123456789987654321

ONE TWO THREE FOUR 5 SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

 

 

THE SUPERGODS

Maurice M Cotterell

1997

Page 118

"Sacrifice at first appears as penance, difficult and tortuous, attracting few followers. In the Hindu holy book, the Bhagava-Geeta, the teacher Lord Krishna supports this view saying:

Hear further the three kinds of pleasure. That which increases day after day and delivers one from misery, which at first seems like poison, but afterwards acts like nectar - that pleasure is pure, for it is born of wisdom. That which is at first like nectar, because the senses revel in their objects, but in the end acts like poison - that pleasure arises from passion. While the pleasure which from first to last merely drugs the senses, which springs from indolence, lethargy and folly - that pleasure flows from ignorance. (BG, 18:36-9)

"(BG, 18:36-9)"

 

 

HARMONIZED

Page number omitted

THE STUDENT'S ASSISTANT

 IN

ASTRONOMY AND ASTROLOGY

  : CONTAINING
 
 OBSERVATIONS ON THE REAL AND APPARENT MOTIONS OF THE
SUPERIOR PLANET8.-THE GEOCENTRIC LONGITUDE OF THE
       SUN AND SUPERIOR PLANETS,
              CALCULATED FOR 44 YEARS TO COME.
 Geocentric Longitude of the Planet Herschel for 100 years during the 18th Century. The Moon's Node on the first day of
         every month, from 1836 to 1880. Heliocentric
and Geocentric Longitude of all the
f
PLANETS' ASCENDING AND DESCENDING
NODES
LONGITUDE, LATITUDE, AND MAGNITUDE OF

ONE HUNDRED AND FORTY-FOUR

FIXED STARS, FOR PAST AND  FUTURE YEARS.
        Eclipses of the Sun visible in England.
 ALSO
           A DISCOURSE ON THE HARMONY OF
PHRENOLOGY, ASTROLOGY, AND PHYSIOGNOMY.
BY J.T. HACKET.
LONDON:
BRAY AND KING, 55, ST. MARTIN'S LANE,
         AND  E. GRATTAN, 51, PATERNOSTER ROW.
Milton Press J. Nichols, 9, Chandos Street. Strand.

PREFACE

"A work of this kind may not be so amusing to some individuals as a pleasing romance; yet it is hoped will prove to the Astronomical Stu-dent and learner, gratifying and instructive. At  the request of a select number of students, the present laborious calculations were made, in order to give others and themselves an opportu-nity of more perfectly understanding the appa-rent motions of the superior Planetary bodies herein mentioned, together with an illustration of the various phenomena the above planets present to us, the observers on this Earth, caused by the revolution of the planets and the earth, around the Sun, as the centre and great point of attraction tion to the Solar System. I have given a correct Table of the longitude and latitude of 144 fixed stars, calculated up to 1836,..."

"Table of the longitude and latitude of 144 fixed stars, calculated up to 1836,..."

Page 9(number omitted)

INTRODUCTION TO ASTRONOMY.

"THIS Introduction is merely intended to con-vey a sufficient idea to those who are not already acquainted with the solar system, the propor-tional distances of the Planets' orbits from the Sun, and the Earth, together with the apparent motions of the superior planets, as viewed from this Earth, called their geocentric places or motions. The path of the Planets or circles which their orbits describe in the heavens, is called the Zodiac. Suppose it a belt 20° wide with the Ecliptic, orbit, or path of the Earth in the centre thereof; in as much as a planet's orbit differs from the exact plane of the Ecliptic, or orbit ,of the Earth, so much is the planet's latitude in degrees and minutes; the points where these imaginary circles intersect the Ecliptic, are cal!ed the nodes: The ascend-ing node is that point which the planet enters / Page 10 / for north latitude, the opposite is the descending node for south latitude. The Zodiac is divided into 12 Constellations, called signs, each sign divided into 30 degrees, each degree into minutes and seconds."

 

 

UNCONDITIONAL LIFE

MASTERING THE FORCES THAT SHAPE PERSONAL REALITY

Deepak Chopra 1991

A Mirage of Miracles

Page 89

"The Mask of Maya"

"...denoting the ability of gods to change form, to make worlds, to assume masks and disguises."

"Maya also means magic a show of illusions"

"Maya also denotes the delusion of thinking that you are seeing reality when in fact you are only seeing a layer of trick effects superimposed upon the real reality

True to its deceptive nature, Maya is full of paradoxes. First of all it is everywhere, even though it doesnt exist. It is / Page 90 / often compared with a desert mirage, yet unlike a mirage Maya does not merely float "out there" The Mysterious One is nowhere if not in each person. Finally Maya is not so omnipotent that we cannot control it - and that is the key point Maya is fearfull or diverting all powerful or completely impotent depending on your perspective."

"The fearfull illusion becomes a wonderful show if only you can manipulate it."

 

 

LOOKING FOR THE ALIENS

A PSYCHOLOGICAL, SCIENTIFIC AND IMAGINATIVE INVESTIGATION

Peter Hough & Jenny Randles 1991

12

Page 98

Somewhere over the Interstellar Rainbow

"In 1985, Glasgow University astronomer Professor Archie Roy was in buoyant mood. He told a journalist from the London Observer that, with new efforts to search the universe for intelligent signals, 'we can expect to make contact very quickly, probably within a decade.' He added that he thought civilizations were 'ten a penny' in the cosmos.

A year later, in an interview with Paul Whitehead in Flying Saucer Reuiew (volume 31, number 3,1986) Professor Roy confirmed this view by saying, 'if we are the product of natural evolution, it is highly improbable that we are alone in the universe.' Presumably this leaves the door open just in case we are not solely the product of natura1 processes (as scientists understandably assume), but are also the creation of a mystic force, otherwise known as God.

Roy actively pursues his broad1y based interest in this search. He subsequently became associated with Flying Saucer Review, and he has also become an active researcher and spokesperson in the heated debate over the potential 'alien' messages said by some to lie behind those crop circles recently found dotting the rural landscapes of our world.
However, the astronomer's seemingly reasonable hopes are, as yet, a long way from being fulfilled. Contact is proving unexpectedly elusive, which has led to some quite contradictory statements.

For instance, in 1981 Michael Papagiannis, of the astronomy department at Boston University, said that:

The euphoric optimism of the 'sixties and early 'seventies that communication with extraterrestrial civilizations seemed quite possible is being slowly replaced in the last couple of years by a pessimistic acceptance that we might be the only technological civilization in the entire galaxy.
(Royal Astronomical Society journal, volume 19, pp.277-281)

One can hardly find more polarized opinions than these, and they represent a crucial debate that increasingly dominates the field. While there seems to be a gut reaction based on deductive logic shared by most scientists, implying that life should be 'out there' in great abundance, there is mounting concern at our continued failure to find it.

Long before we understood the universe in any detail, we dreamt about this quest for alien life, and, as we have seen, still speculate on /Page 99 / what forms such beings might take. When science fiction became popular during the last century, we even began to wonder how we might establish contact.

Early ideas were ingenious, but impractical: such as building a giant mirror and using sunlight to send Morse-code signals to the (then still plausible) inhabitants of the moon or Mars. Of course, the limitations of physics meant that this could never work, even if there were Martians to see the signals. Only the brightest light that we can produce (a nuclear explosion) is potentially visible from another world and this lasts such a brief time that it is hardly likely to produce incontrovertible proof of life on earth. Alien scientists would dismiss any sightings just as freely as ours now reject claims about UFO appearances.

Another problem concerned the code to be used. How could the Martians have recognized the message, even if they had been able to see it? To thcm it would have been a meaningless series of flashes. How would they have unravelled any meaning behind it?

This problem exists even if it is assumed (as it nearly always was back then) that Martians, although probably looking like bug-eyed monsters, would still think like human beings. The truth is surely that aliens would be alien in every way and their thought processes would not work in the same manner as ours. That said, the chances of any message from us to them being remotely comprehensible appear to be feeble.

In science-fiction stories and films, such a problem is largely ignored, but that is merely an expediency to help the plot along. We suspend scientific logic to accommodate the story line. However, in any real search for life in the universe, we cannot afford to ignore such scientific reasoning. This complicates matters so much that one or two researchers even think it is a forlorn task. We will never communicate with an alien intelligence, even if we do come across one by chance. The result will be like a farmer staring at a cow and attempting to convey, by spoken language or gesture, why it has to go peacefully to the slaughterhouse.
These problems receive too little attention, even today. Our ability to humanize the aliens is an extreme failure on our part, which academics refer to as 'anthropomorphism'

Page 99

"The result will be like a farmer staring at a cow and attempting to convey, by spoken language or gesture, why it has to go peacefully to the slaughterhouse".

 

 

MAN AND THE STARS

CONTACT AND COMMUNICATION WITH OTHER INTELLIGENCE

Duncan Lunan 1974

a

liberating adventure for mankind or a disaster

Page 219

Planetary contact 3(c) - intelligence unrecognizable by physical form.

"There is a fantasy story about a university professor mysteriously translated into the body of a bull. After great efforts to communicate he finally gets the opportunity to write a message in the bloody sand of the slaughterhouse.. Unforunately, the man with the gun is illiterate - "another of those steers that do a crazy kind of dance." To get at case 3(c), we have to magnify that problem into an alien mind in a non-human body; could there be intelligences like Arthur C. Clarke's Atheleni,12 unable to develop technology until they meet a race gifted with hands?

"Dr Lilly' experiments suggested..."

 

 

SIMULATIONS OF GOD

THE SCIENCE OF BELIEF

John Lilly 1975

Page xi

"I am only an extraterrestrial who has come to the / Page xii / planet Earth to inhabit a human body, Everytime I leave this body and go back to my own civilization, I am expanded beyond all human imaginings, When I must return I am squeezed down into the limited vehicle."

 

 

THE WASTE LAND

and other poems 

T. S. Elliot 1940

Page 13

The Love Song of J. Alfred Prufrock

"I AM LAZARUS, COME FROM THE DEAD, COME BACK TO TELL YOU ALL I SHALL TELL YOU ALL"

 

 

LIFE OUT THEIR

THE TRUTH OF - AND SEARCH FOR - EXTRATERRESTRIAL LIFE

Michael White 1998

Page 97

"The first venue for Phoenix was / Page 98 / Australia, where astronomers used the Parkes 64-metre antenna and the Mopra 22-metre antenna, both in New South Wales. Because Australia was the first site, a very high proportion of the stars in the targeted group were those seen only in the Southern Hemisphere, including 650 G-Dwarf stars. In 1996, the system was taken back to the National Radio Astronomy Observatory in West Virginia, where a 40-metre dish was used to follow through the next stage of the search. The project is currently established at the largest radio telescope in the world - the 305-metre Arcibo radio telescope in Puerto Rico.
At the time of going to press, the interstellar 'airwaves' remain silent, but no one involved in the Phoenix project thought there would be much chance of immediate success. And indeed, there are some astronomers who suggest that the official SETI teams are going about things the wrong way. They argue that radio tele­scopes should be turned towards the centre of the Milky Way, where the stars are far more densely packed and where, they say, there is a far greater chance of finding something interesting. But this has associated problems, not least of which is the fact that it would be very difficult to'separate the multitude of natural signals constantly emitted from so many stellar objects. As the British astronomer Michael Rowan-Robinson says: 'Looking along the plane of the galaxy, like looking at car headlights in a traffic jam, makes it very difficult to detect one source of radio emission from another. And, if such radio emissions would also fade away over distance, we would probably detect nothing.'
An alternative argument is that we should not be looking for radio signals at all. Some researchers suggest that an advanced alien race would have dispensed with radio long ago, and may be . sending information using lasers. Others assume that the majority of surviving civilisations in the Universe would be far in advance of us and might be located by searching for the heat they gener­ate as a by-product of their energy-production systems.
The eminent American physicist, and one-time associate of Albert Einstein, Freeman Dyson, who works at the Institute of Advanced Study in Princeton, has proposed a scheme by which a very advanced technology could produce an almost limitless fuel / Page 99 / supply. He speculates that a sufficiently developed civilisation could harness the total energy output of their home sun by build­ing a sphere of receivers and energy converters around it. These 'Dyson spheres', as they have become known, would of course provide tremendous amounts of energy but would also radiate commensurate amounts of heat, which could be detected light­years away in the infrared region of the spectrum. Others have taken this idea even further by suggesting that civilisations perhaps millions of years in advance of our own could utilise the energy output of an entire galaxy, or even a cluster of galaxies, and that some of the many types of energy source we see in distant parts of the Universe are the waste products from such processes." This has led those involved with SETI to categorise potential civilis a­tions into three distinct classes.
Type-I cultures (which include us) are those which have developed to the point where they can exploit the natural resources of a single, home world. A Type-II civilisation would be capable of building something like Dyson spheres and processing the entire energy output of their sun. This level of development would almost certainly be associated with the ability to travel interstellar distances. Such cultures may also have developed means by which they could circumnavigate the hurdles presented by the light-speed restriction. A culture that had reached this stage of development would be thousands or perhaps tens of thousands of years in advance of us.
A Type-III civilisation would be millions of years ahead of us, / Page 100 / and would have developed the technology to utilise the entire resources of their galaxy, an ability which to us appears God-like but is actually possible within the laws of physics. It is nothing more supernatural than a consequence of a life-form starting their evolutionary development a little before us in relative, universal terms. To us, such beings would demonstrate God-like powers, but they too would have originated in a slurry of single-celled organisms on some far-distant planet. They would simply have had a longer time in which to develop.
This classification was first postulated in the 1960s, quickly becoming an internationally accepted standard. This was also the most active period of Soviet work on the search for alien civilisations, and on one occasion scientists in the USSR actually thought for a while that they had encountered a Type-III civilisation.
It was 1965, the Russians were leading the world in efforts to detect messages from ETs, and their top researcher was a man named Nikolai Kardashev (who was also the first to discuss seri­ously the idea of super-civilisations and civilisation types). One morning at the Crimea Deep Space Station, Kardashev's team detected an incredibly strong signal that was certainly of extrater­restrial origin. The interesting thing about it was not simply its power, but the fact that the signal seemed to slowly change frequency over time, sweeping through a broad band. This type of signal was quite unprecedented, and to the Soviet team almost certainly the fingerprint of a civilisation attempting to make contact.
Against his better judgement, but bowing to pressure from his colleagues, Kardashev decided to announce the finding publicly, declaring to the world's press that the source was almost certainly an extraterrestrial civilisation. Sadly, it was not to be. Within hours, scientists at Caltech in the US contacted their Russian colleagues to inform them that what they had observed fitted exactly the description of an object they too had detected a few months earlier and had been studying ever since. They called the source a 'quasar', or quasi-stellar object, and it was definitely not a signal from an advanced civilisation of any description.
Quasars are still only partially understood. Scientists know that they are tremendously powerful sources of electromagnetic radi-/ Page 101 / ation and that they are moving away from us at high speeds. They are believed to be extremely turbulent galaxies - a seething mass of matter and energy very different from our own stable Milky Way. It is suspected that at the heart of each quasar lies a black hole which traps within its intense gravitational field anything that approaches it. As matter and energy are sucked in, but before they disappear behind what physicists call the 'event horizon' (from which there is no return), they collide with other forms of matter already trapped there and emit energy that may just escape the gravitational clutches of the nearby black hole.
Quasars are fascinating and exotic stellar objects, and their close study has provided new insights into the nature of the Universe; but they are not the only strange objects to be discovered by acci­dent and mistaken for the hallmarks of extraterrestrial intelligence.
In 1967, a Ph.D. student at Cambridge University named Jocelyn Bell detected a strong, regular signal coming from deep space in the waterhole region of the spectrum. After reporting the findings to her supervisor, Anthony Hewish, they agreed they would not go public until they had investigated the signal fully. Gradually they eliminated all possible conventional sources until they realised that the signal was actually an emission from a strange object in deep space that was sending out an almost p.er­fectly regular pulse. The object was then found to be a neutron star, or 'pulsar', the remains of a dead star that had collapsed under its own gravitational field so much that the electrons orbiting the nucleus of the atoms making up the star had been jammed into the nuclei and fused with protons to form neutrons. This super-dense matter emits pulses with such regularity that pulsars are thought to be'the most accurate clocks in th'e Universe.
Since Bell and Hewish's discovery, other regular signals have been detected which have not originated from pulsars or any ter­restrial source, but have appeared only once. A team led by Professor Michael Horowitz at Harvard University has reported thirty-seven such signals during the past ten years, all within twenty-five light-years of Earth, but because they have not been repeated they do not qualify as genuine candidates for signals from a race trying to contact us. They could, of course, be one-off / Page 102 / leakages from specific events, but we might never know, and for scientists to analyse a signal properly, they need a repeated, strong, regular pulse.
So far, the most important find was a signal detected at the Ohio State University 'Big Ear' radio telescope in August 1977. Known by SETI researchers and enthusiasts as the 'Wow' signal, after the monosyllabic exclamation written on the computer print-out by an astonished astronomer at the station, it lasted exactly thirty-seven seconds and appears to have come from the direction of Sagittarius. Although, most strikingly, the signal was a narrow-band signal precisely at the hydrogen frequency of 1420 MHz, it has not been detected even a second time, in Sagittarius or anywhere else.
So, what of the future? Is the continuing search for intelligent life in the Universe a total waste of money, as its opponents insist, or are we perhaps on the threshold of a great discovery?
In commercial terms, SETI is potentially the greatest scientific bargain ever. The cost of the project to the US government was a tenth of 1 per cent of NASA's annual budget and is now financed privately, so even the die-hard sceptics cannot claim that it is drain on the tax-payer. Furthermore, the potential gains from the success of the project would be unparalleled in human history. Quite simply, there is absolutely nothing to lose in trying.
More problematic will be maintaining the momentum of a pro­ject which, year after year, fails to deliver the goods. The argument against this is that both pulsars and quasars were dis­covered indirectly through the efforts of SETI researchers, and it is also true that improvements in techniques. and development of new types of equipment used in the search will filter down into other areas of research and then on to everyday use.
However, one difficulty for future researchers will be the growing level of terrestrial interference. Some enthusiasts argue that we are currently living through a window of opportunity in the search for extraterrestrial intelligence, and that the embryonic communications revolution will soon work against our chances of detecting a pure signal from another world."

Page 99 notes

• For more than twenty-five years, astronomers have been observing sudden bursts of energy from a variety of different locations in the cosmos. They detect these bursts, which are thought to be the result of the most powerful explosions ever witnessed, by following a left-over trace of gamma rays (a form of electromagnetic radiation) that reach the Earth. There are literally hundreds of theories that attempt to explain these bursts, including the notion that they could be the result of the activities of some super-civilisation. Recently, one such burst was carefully moni­tored and found to have come from an explosion so powerful that in ten minutes the source produced more energy than the total output of our Sun during its life­time. Astronomers are actively chasing the source and the cause of this phenomenon and hope to solve the mystery after one more sustained observation of the effect. The trouble is, no one knows when or where the next one will be.

 

 

MAGIC ISISIS THE VIEW FROM THE MAGI'S MAGIC MOUNTAIN. THE UPSIDE DOWN OF THE DOWNSIDE UP

 

 

JOURNEY = 108 36 9 36 108 = JOURNEY





DIAGNOSIS OF MAN

Kenneth Walker 1943

"It would indeed be possible to shorten the message of all mystics to those three words of the Vedantist, Tat Twam Asi, Thou art the That. The description of the ‘That’ alone is variable. To the Platonist, it is the eternal idea;to the Hindu, it is Brahman; to the Buddhist, it is Purusha; and to the Sufi and the Christian, it is God.”

Page 157

"The change in the rate of perception that is a feature of higher states of consciousness is beautifully described in a remarkable passage of the Apocryphal Gospels, ‘The Book of James’

Now I, Joseph, was walking, and I walked not. And I looked
up into the air and saw the air in amazement. And I looked up into
the pole of heaven and saw it standing still, and the fowls of
the heaven without motion. And I looked upon the earth and
saw a dish set, and workmen lying by it, and their hands were in
the dish: and they that were chewing chewed not, and they that
were lifting the food lifted it not, and they that put it to their
mouth put it not thereto, but the faces of all of them were looking
upward. And behold there were sheep being driven, and they
went not forward but stood still; and the shepherd lifted his
hand to smite them with his staff, and his hand remained up. And
I looked upon the stream of the river and saw the mouths of the
kids upon the water, and they drank not. And of a sudden all
things moved onwards in their course. ”

 

 

Middle Eastern Mythology

S. H. Hooke 1963

Hebrew Mythology

Page 114

Recent Sumerian studies 5 have shown that the conception of a divine garden and of a state when sickness and death did not exist and wild animals did not prey on one another is to be found in Sumerian mythology. The description of this earthly Paradise is contained in the Sumerian poem which Dr Kramer has called the Epic of Emmerkar

The land Dilmun is a pure place, the land Dilmun is a clean place.:

The land Dilmun is a clean place, the land Dilmun is a bright place.

In Dihnun the raven uttered no cry, The kite uttered not the cry of the kite, The lion killed not,

The wolf snatched not the lamb,

Unknown was the kid-killing dog, Unknown was the grain-devouring boar ..• The sick-eyed says not 'I am sick-eyed',

The sick·headed says not 'I am sick-headed',

Its (Dilmun's) old woman says not 'I am an old woman', Its old man says not 'I am an old man',

Unbathed is the maid, no sparkling water is poured in the city,

Who rosses the river (of death?) utters no ...

The wailing priests walk not about him,

The singer utters no wail,By the side of the city he utters no lament

Later, in the Semitic editing of the Sumerian myths, Dilmun became the dwelling of the immortals, where Utnapishtim and nis wife were allowed to live after the Flood (p. 49). It l.vas apparently located at the mouth of the Persian Gulf.

According to the Sumerian myth the only thing which Dilrnun lacked was fresh water; the god Enki (or Ea) ordered Utu, the sun-god, to 'bring up fresh water from the earth to water the garden. Here we may have the source of the / Page 114 / "mysterious 'ed of which the Yahwist speaks as coming up from the ground to water the garden.

In the myth of Enki and Ninhursag it is related that the mother-goddess Ninhursag caused eight plants to grow in the garden of the gods. Enki desired to eat these plants and sent his messenger Isimud to fetch them. Enki ate them one by one, and Ninhursag in her rage pronounced the curse of death upon Enki. As the result of the curse eight of Enki's bodily organs were attacked by disease and he was at the point of death. The great gods were in dismay and Enlil was powerless to help. Ninhursag was induced to return and deal with the situation. She created eight goddesses of healing who proceeded to heal each of the diseased parts of Enki's body. One of these parts was the god's rib, and the goddess who was created to deal with the rib was named Ninti, which means 'the lady of the rib'. But the Sumerian word ti has the double meaning of 'life' as well as 'rib', so that Ninti could also mean 'the lady of life'. We have seen that in the Hebrew myth the woman who was fashioned from Adam's rib was named by him Hawwah, meaning 'Life'. Hence one of the most curious features of the Hebrew myth of Paradise clearly has its origin in this somewhat crude Sumerian myth.

Other elements in the Yahwist's form of the Paradise myth have striking parallels in various Akkadian myths. The importance of the possession of knowledge, which is always magical knowledge, is a recurring theme. We have seen that the myth of Adapa and the Gilgamesh Epic are both concerned with the search for immortality and the problem of death and the existence of disease. These and other examples which we have cited will serve to illustrate the point that the Akkadian myths were concerned with the themes which appear in the Yahwist's Paradise story."

 

FORTUNE TELLING BY DICE

Uncovering the Future Through the Ancient System of Casting Lots

David and Julia Line 1984

Behold this ruin! 'Twas a skull

Once of ethereal spirit full!

This narrow cell was Life's retreat;

This place was Thought's mysterious seat!

What beauteous pictures fill'd that spot,

What dreams of pleasure, long forgot!

Nor Love, nor Joy, nor Hope, nor Fear,

Has left one trace, one record here.

Lines to a skull - Antul Jane Vardill - 1816

The skull is not the most pleasant of symbols and is a constant _reminder to man of his own mortality. It represents death, = rrar.sitoriness and the vanity of earthly life. The skull, like a snail's shell, is what survives the living once the body has gone foreverFor this reason it becomes significant as a receptacle of life and thought. Leblant describes the skull as 'the semi-spherical crown of the human body' which signifies the heavens, whilst Plato· in - Timaeus declares that 'the human head is the image of the world.' Skulls were once objects employed in divination. The origin of the belief in a head discoursing after death probably has its roots in suchlegends as Arthur, Bran, Mimir and Orpheus. This idea can also be found in Shakespeare's Hamlet. In Norse mythology it was believed that the heavens were made from the skull of Ymir, a primaeval giant.

 

 

R DEATH THE R THREAD DREAMER READ THE THREAD OF IMMORTAL LIFE

I

ME

IN FORM INFORMERS OF COSMIC MIND

HARRAH FOR RAH FOR RAH HARRAH

LOVE AND THE BRIGHT WHITE LIGHT OF THE PHOENIX AWAKEN THY GODS NATURE UNTO THEE

 

 

GOD IS ALIVE
MAGIC IS AFOOT

words: Leonard Cohen music: Buffy Sainte-Marie

1

God is alive; Magic is afoot
God is alive; Magic is afoot
God is alive; Magic is afoot
Alive is afoot.....
Magic never died.

God never sickened;
many poor men lied
many sick men lied
Magic never weakened
Magic never hid
Magic always ruled
God is afoot
God never died.

God was ruler
though his funeral lengthened
Though his mourners thickened
Magic never fled
Though his shrouds were hoisted
the naked God did live
Though his words were twisted
the naked Magic thrived
Though his death was published
round and round the world
the heart did not believe

Many hurt men wondered
many struck men bled
Magic never faltered
Magic always led.
Many stones were rolled
but God would not lie down
Many wild men lied
many fat men listened
Though they offered stones
Magic still was fed
Though they locked their coffers
God was always served.

2

Magic is afoot. God rules.
Alive is afoot. Alive is in command.
Many weak men hungered
Many strong men thrived
Though they boasted solitude
God was at their side
Nor the dreamer in his cell
nor the captain on the hill
Magic is alive
Though his death was pardoned
round and round the world
the heart did not believe.

Though laws were carved in marble
they could not shelter men
Though altars built in parliaments
they could not order men
Police arrested Magic
and Magic went with them,
for Magic loves the hungry.

But Magic would not tarry
it moves from arm to arm
it would not stay with them
Magic is afoot
it cannot come to harm
it rests in an empty palm
it spawns in an empty mind
but Magic is no instrument
Magic is the end.

Many men drove Magic
but Magic stayed behind
Many strong men lied
they only passed through Magic
and out the other side
Many weak men lied
they came to God in secret
and though they left him nourished
they would not say who healed
Though mountains danced before them
they said that God was dead
Though his shrouds were hoisted
the naked God did live

3

This I mean to whisper to my mind
This I mean to laugh with in my mind
This I mean my mind to serve 'til
service is but Magic
moving through the world
and mind itself is Magic
coursing through the flesh
and flesh itself is Magic
dancing on a clock
and time itself the magic length of God

 

 

ABRACADABRA

ABRACADABRA =52 5+2 =7= 5+2 = 52 ABRACADABRA

ABRACADABRA =25 2+5 =7= 2+5 = 25 ABRACADABRA

 

 

ABRAHADABRA

ABRAHADABRA = 57 5+7 = 12 1+2 =3= 1+2 = 12 5+7 57 = ABRAHADABRA

ABRAHADABRA = 57 5+7 = 12 1+2 =3= 1+2 = 12 5+7 57 = ABRAHADABRA

 

 

Abrahadabra - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Abrahadabra is a word that first publicly appeared in The Book of the Law, the central sacred text of Thelema. Its author, Aleister Crowley, described it as ...

Description - Mystical interpretations - Quotes from Liber Legis
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abrahadabra - Cached - Similar

Abrahadabra
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopediaJump to:navigation, search
Thelema
Category:Thelema
Core topics
The Book of the Law
Aleister Crowley
True Will · 93
Magick

Mysticism
Thelemic mysticism
The Great Work
Holy Guardian Angel
The Gnostic Mass

Thelemic texts
Works of Crowley
The Holy Books
Thelemite texts

Organizations
A∴A∴ · EGC · OTO
OSOGD · TO


Deities
Nuit · Hadit · Horus
Babalon · Chaos
Baphomet · Choronzon
Ankh-f-n-khonsu
Aiwass · Ma'at

Other topics
Stele of Revealing
Abrahadabra
Unicursal Hexagram
Abramelin oil
Thoth tarot deck

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

This box: view • talk • edit
Abrahadabra is a word that first publicly appeared in The Book of the Law, the central sacred text of Thelema. Its author, Aleister Crowley, described it as the "the Word of the Aeon, which signifieth The Great Work accomplished."[1] This is in reference to his belief that the writing of Liber Legis (another name for "The Book of the Law") heralded a new Aeon for mankind that was ruled by the god Ra-Hoor-Khuit (a form of Horus). Abrahadabra is, therefore, the "magical formula" of this new age. It is not to be confused with the Word of the Law of the Aeon, which is Thelema, meaning Will.

Contents [hide]
1 Description
2 Mystical interpretations
2.1 Gematria
2.2 Other interpretations
3 Quotes from Liber Legis
4 Notes
5 References
6 External links

[edit] Description
Crowley replaced the C in Abrahadabra with an H, which the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn in their Neophyte ritual linked with Breath and Life[2] as well as with the god Horus.[3] Aleister Crowley had taken the place of Horus or the Hierus officer[3] in the Golden Dawn's Neophyte ritual,[4] which means that he personally gave the response explaining the meaning of the letter H.

Crowley explains in his essay Gematria that he changed the magick word to include 'H' because of qabalistic methods. He appears to say that this happened before his January 1901 meeting with Oscar Eckenstein, one of his teachers. At this meeting Eckenstein ordered Crowley to put aside magick for the moment, and to practice meditation or concentration.[5] In Gematria, Crowley says he took great interest in Abrahadabra, and its qabalistic number 418, at the time someone ordered him to "abandon the study of magic and the Qabalah".

The Word 'Abrahadabra' appears repeatedly in the 1904 invocation of Horus that preceded the writing of Liber Legis and led to the founding of Thelema.[6] It also appears in a May 1901 diary that Crowley published in The Equinox.[7]

The essay Gematria gives Hindu, Christian, and "Unsectarian" versions of the problem that Crowley intended this magick word to answer. He also gives a qabalistic equivalent for each phrasing, and a brief symbolic answer for each. The unsectarian version reads, "I am the finite square; I wish to be one with the infinite circle." Its equivalent refers to "the Cross of Extension" and "the infinite Rose." Crowley's numerological explanation of ABRAHADABRA focuses mainly on this last formulation and the answer to it.

Abrahadabra is also referred to as the "Word of Double Power". More specifically, it represents the uniting of the Microcosm with the Macrocosm—represented by the pentagram and the hexagram, the rose and the cross, the circle and the square, the 5 and the 6, etc.—also called the attainment of the Knowledge and Conversation of one's Holy Guardian Angel. In Commentaries (1996), Crowley says that the word is a symbol of the “establishment of the pillar or phallus of the Macrocosm...in the void of the Microcosm.”

[edit] Mystical interpretations
[edit] Gematria
As with most things found in the mystical works of Aleister Crowley, the word Abrahadabra can be examined using the qabalistic method of gematria, which is a form of numerology, whereby correspondences are made based on numerical values.

ABRAHADABRA = 418
ABRAHADABRA has 11 letters
ABRAHADABRA = 1+2+2+1+5+1+4+1+2+2+1 = 22
The five letters in the word are: A, the Crown; B, the Wand; D, the Cup; H, the Sword; R, the Rosy Cross; and refer further to Amoun the Father, Thoth His messenger, and Isis, Horus, Osiris, the divine-human triad.
Also 418 = ATh IAV, the Essence of IAO
418= BVLShKIN, or Boleskine
418= RA HVVR, or Ra Hoor
418= The sum of all integers between 13 and 31 inclusive.
Abrahadabra is from Abrasax, Father Sun, which = 365 [8]
418 = 22 x 19 Manifestation
[edit] Other interpretations
In Aramaic this word roughly translates into "I will create as I speak."

Had is the keyword of Abrahadabra. Had is another name for Hadit, the second Speaker in Liber Legis ("The Book of the Law").
"ABRAHADABRA is "The key of the rituals" because it expresses the Magical Formulae of uniting various complementary ideas; especially the Five of the Microcosm with the Six of the Macrocosm."[9]
"Abrahadabra is the glyph of the blending of the 5 and the 6, the Rose and the Cross."[9]
[edit] Quotes from Liber Legis
"Abrahadabra; the reward of Ra Hoor Khut." (AL III:1)
"This book shall be translated into all tongues: but always with the original in the writing of the Beast; for in the chance shape of the letters and their position to one another: in these are mysteries that no Beast shall divine. Let him not seek to try: but one cometh after him, whence I say not, who shall discover the Key of it all. Then this line drawn is a key: then this circle squared in its failure is a key also. And Abrahadabra. It shall be his child & that strangely. Let him not seek after this; for thereby alone can he fall from it." (AL III:47)
"The ending of the words is the Word Abrahadabra." (AL III:75)
[edit] Notes
1.^ (Crowley 1997, Liber Samekh)
2.^ Hiero: Is there any peculiarity in these names? Hierus: They all commence with the letter 'H'. Hiero: Of what is this letter a symbol? Hierus: Of life; because this letter 'H' is our mode of representing the ancient Greek aspirate or breathing, and Breath is the evidence of Life. The Golden Dawn by Israel Regardie, p. 118.
3.^ a b Golden Dawn links Horus with the letter H, p. 345, and with the Hierus, p. 338, 352.
4.^ "The Book of Results" as presented in The Equinox of the Gods, Chapter 6.
5.^ Sutin, Do What Thou Wilt, p.85
6.^ (The Equinox I(7), 1912)
7.^ "THE TEMPLE OF SOLOMON THE KING. IV" in The Equinox I(4), 1910
8.^ (Crowley 1996, p. 24)
9.^ a b "The Old and New Commentaries to Liber AL". Hermetic.com. http://www.hermetic.com/220/crowley-comments.html. Retrieved 2010-01-08.
[edit] References
Crowley, Aleister (1997), "Liber Samekh", Magick: Book 4, York Beach, ME: Weiser, http://www.hermetic.com/crowley/libers/lib800.html
Crowley, Aleister (1996), The Law is for All, Tempe, AZ: New Falcon Publications, http://www.amazon.com/dp/1561840904/
Thelemapedia. (2004). Abrahadabra. Retrieved April 16, 2006.
Crowley, Aleister. (1997). Magick: Book 4. York Beach, Me. : S. Weiser.
____. (1996). Commentaries on the Holy Books and Other Papers : the Equinox,IV(1). York Beach, Me. : S. Weiser.
____. (1982). 777 and Other Qabalistic Writings. York Beach, Me. : S. Weiser.
Regardie, Israel. (1989). The original account of the teachings, rites and ceremonies of The Golden Dawn. Sixth Edition, Woodbury, MN: Llewellyn Publications.
[edit] External links
The Abrahadabra Institute, an alchemical perspective on Abrahadabra
"The Abrahadabra Key", An essay by Ibisis.
"Abrahadabra; some thoughts on the word", An essay by Mark Stavish
[hide]v • d • eThelema

Important elements The Book of the Law (Liber AL vel Legis) · Aleister Crowley · Thelemic mysticism · True Will · The Great Work · Holy Guardian Angel ·Abrahadabra· Stele of Revealing · 93 · Aeon of Horus - Abyss - Magick

Thelema and religion The Gnostic Mass · Holy Books of Thelema - Saints of Ecclesia Gnostica Catholica

Godforms Nuit · Hadit · Ra-Hoor-Khuit · Aiwass · Babalon · Baphomet · Chaos · Ma'at · Choronzon · Ankh-af-na-khonsu

Organizations A∴A∴ · Ecclesia Gnostica Catholica · Ordo Templi Orientis · Typhonian Order · The Open Source Order of the Golden Dawn

Personalities Kenneth Anger - Allan Bennett · Emile Brugsch - Mary Butts · Marjorie Cameron - Aleister Crowley · Lon Milo DuQuette - J.F.C. Fuller - Karl Germer - Kenneth Grant - Lady Frieda Harris · Leah Hirsig · Hymenaeus Beta - Charles Stansfeld Jones - George Cecil Jones · Carl Kellner - Rose Edith Kelly · Grady McMurtry - Victor Benjamin Neuburg · Jack Parsons - Israel Regardie - Theodor Reuss · Leila Waddell (Laylah) · Jane Wolfe

Thelemite texts Works of Aleister Crowley · Libri of Aleister Crowley · The Book of the Law (Liber AL vel Legis) - The Equinox · Liber 777 · Magick (Book 4) · Confessions · The Book of Lies · Liber OZ (Liber 77) - The Equinox of the Gods - The Law is for All - Konx om Pax · The Book of Thoth · The Vision and the Voice - Little Essays Toward Truth - Eight Lectures on Yoga - Magick Without Tears - The Blue Equinox - Liber Aleph - Moonchild (novel) · Diary of a Drug Fiend (novel) - White Stains (poetry) - Clouds Without Water (poetry) - Collected Works of Aleister Crowley 1905-1907 (poems, plays, essays) - The Stratagem and other Stories (short stories)

Magick and ritual Magick · Oil of Abramelin · Cake of Light - Bornless Ritual - Eroto-comatose lucidity - Gematria · Thoth tarot deck · Mass of the Phoenix - Hermetic Qabalah · Sex magick - Astrology · Yoga - Obeah and Wanga - Babalon Working - Ceremonial magick

Other topics Unicursal hexagram · Body of Light · Night of Pan · City of the Pyramids · Boleskine House - Abbey of Thelema · Rites of Eleusis - Magical formula

Categories Thelema · Thelemites · Thelemite texts.

 

Timeless Earth 1977

Peter Kolosimo

Page 203

"The Inca empire,known as the 'land of the four quarters ' (Tahuantinsuyu ), extended from the south of what is now Colombia to the north of Argentina"
Some authorities date the origin of the empire back to A.D.494 and 565, others to 1130."

 

Timeless Earth

Peter Kolosimo

Chapter Eighteen

"The Lords of fire"

Page 179 /

This is the animal which we see at the top of a totem pole, and it is identical with the feathered serpent of the Aztecs. It also corresponds to Abmuseumkab, the winged monster of the Hindus

Don't look down on me thought the scribe I knew you when you were a gum tree

Alizzed said you will just have to raise your game Im afraid.
Eht Namuh stood there awkward as fine a scowl on a back to back dumpling face,as you ever did not see

"…Another symbolic creature which recalls the notion of a space chariot is the fire-bird or thunder bird (the latter name is used by the Indians of the U.S.A., Canada and Alaska), variously repre-sented as an eagle, a hawk, a conder or a winged reptile. This is the animal which we see at the top of a totem pole, and it is identical with the feathered serpent of the Aztecs. It also corresponds to Abmuseumkab, the winged monster of the Hindus, to the Chinese flying dragon, the 'Zimbabwe falcon' or the phoenix which appeared every 500 years at Heliopolis

/ Page 180 /

in Egypt, reborn from the ashes of a special nest which was also its funeral pyre.
It is, to say the least, curious that so many distant people

So, in searching for a more adequate means of presentation, one must recall the mystery of life the mystery of creation: the serpent and the cosmological egg that issues from its mouth.

 

 

Harmonic 288

The Pulse Of The Universe

Bruce Cathie

Page 44

Again harmonically if we divide 21600 by 19. 44 we get 11111.111111 which appears to to have something to do with unity, but is certainly a strange number.

 

 

The Death of Forever

Darryl Reanney (1991)

Page 221

"… consider the sequence 31415926535897 (1)

This passes all currently-available tests for randomness.
Now com-pare it with the sequence20304815424786 (2)
Which also qualifies as a wholly random number. On the face of it, we simply have two random numbers. However, if we subtract the lower sequence (2) from the higher (1), with the 'wrinkle' that if we get a negative number we add 10 to the result, we obtain the sequence
111111111111111
This is strikingly non-random.These two 'random' numbers thus have a special property. Heinz Pagels,who gives this example in his book The Cosmic Code, draws from this illustration a conclu-/ Page 222 /sion that goes to the heart of my argument about synchronistic cross-linkaging . He says:

This illustrates that two random sequences can be correlated- each is individually chaotic but, if properly compared by using some rule, then a non-random pattern appears.
If I am right, analgous cross-likages at the quantum level may be the fine gossamer threads, fragile in themselves, but indestructible in their collective strength, that hold the cosmos in a self-consistent loop of becoming.
Y nodes, choices, thus emerge as the determinants of the pattern of our psychological development. Because of them,
we create our own heaven, our own hell, we create ourselves, we create the very fabric of the world."
With this discussion of synchronicity and self- consistency, we have arrived at the point where we can begin to see the strange relation-ship between consciousness and the universe, between the 'thought' within and the 'thing' without.
We have established that consciousness cannot be treated sepa-rately from the 'reality' it observes. We can assert this confidently. It is now a (virtually) unchallengeable maxim of quantum mechanics that each act of observation
causes the ripple of possibilities of the quantum wave to 'concretise into entities with an observable and measureable existence.In Chapter 9, I postulated that consciousness is that unifying activity in the brain that 'sees' one in many.
However, conscious-ness is not just a passive reciever. By its choices, it creates unities. Indeed, its very essence is that it acts as a nodal integrator between the quantum ripples of possibility that emanate from both past and future. It is if you like, the reality slit into which multiple ripples / Page 223 /of possibility enter, leaving the temporally symmetric quantum world and 'falling' into the one-way world of matter which decays with time.

 

 

The Death Of Forever

A New Future for Human Consciousness

Darryl Reanney (1991)

Page 189

…" In the thirteenth century, an Italian called Leonard Fibonacci discovered a sequence of numbers that still bears his name: 1,1,2,3,5,8,13,21,34,55,89,144 etc.

BBC News Broadcast 8-0 am ,Today the 24th of January 2001.at the Indian Kumbha-Mela, will be the most holy day in 144 years to take the waters of purification by bathing in the sacred river Ganges.

 

 

Harmonic 288

The Pulse Of The Universe Bruce Cathie

Einstein stated that the geometric structure of space-time determines the physical processes I theorise that space and time manifest from the geometric harmonies of the wave-motions of light. The fundamental harmonic of light in free space, in geometric terms being an angular velocity of 144, 000 minutes of arc per grid second, there being 97, 200 grid seconds to one revolution of the earth.

R DEATH THE R THREAD DREAMER READ THE THREAD OF IMMORTAL LIFE

I

ME

IN FORM INFORMERS OF COSMIC MIND

HARRAH FOR RAH FOR RAH HARRAH

LOVE AND THE BRIGHT WHITE LIGHT OF THE PHOENIX AWAKEN THY GODS NATURE UNTO THEE

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
FEELS
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
4
SELF
42
15
6
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
6
-
5
FEELS
47
20
11
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+7
2+0
1+1
-
-
6
-
5
-
11
2
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
-
6
-
5
-
2
2
2

 

 

S
=
1
-
4
SELF
42
15
6
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
F
=
6
-
5
FEELS
47
20
2
-
-
12
-
10
-
94
40
13
-
-
1+2
-
1+0
-
9+4
4+0
1+3
-
-
3
-
1
-
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
-
-
-
3
-
1
-
4
4
4

 

 

-
10
S
E
L
F
-
E
-
F
E
E
L
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
+
=
2
-
=
2
=
2
=
2
-
-
19
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
19
+
=
38
3+8
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
-
10
S
E
L
F
-
E
-
F
E
E
L
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
3
6
-
5
-
6
5
5
3
-
+
=
38
3+8
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
-
-
-
5
12
6
-
5
-
6
5
5
12
-
+
=
56
5+6
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
-
10
S
E
L
F
-
E
-
F
E
E
L
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
19
5
12
6
-
5
-
6
5
5
12
19
+
=
94
9+4
=
13
1+3
4
=
4
-
-
1
5
3
6
-
5
-
6
5
5
3
1
+
=
40
4+0
=
4
1+0
1
=
1
-
10
S
E
L
F
-
E
-
F
E
E
L
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
2
=
6
=
6
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
4
=
20
2+0
2
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
2
=
12
1+2
3
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
NINE
9
-
-
-
-
-
30
10
S
E
L
F
-
E
-
F
E
E
L
S
-
-
15
-
-
10
-
40
-
13
3+0
1+0
-
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
-
1+0
-
4+0
-
1+3
3
1
S
E
L
F
-
E
-
F
E
E
L
S
-
-
6
-
-
1
-
4
-
4
-
-
1
5
3
6
-
5
-
6
5
5
3
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
1
S
E
L
F
-
E
-
F
E
E
L
S
-
-
6
-
-
1
-
1
-
4

 

 

10
S
E
L
F
-
E
-
F
E
E
L
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
+
=
2
-
=
2
=
2
=
2
-
19
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
19
+
=
38
3+8
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
10
S
E
L
F
-
E
-
F
E
E
L
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
3
6
-
5
-
6
5
5
3
-
+
=
38
3+8
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
-
-
5
12
6
-
5
-
6
5
5
12
-
+
=
56
5+6
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
10
S
E
L
F
-
E
-
F
E
E
L
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
19
5
12
6
-
5
-
6
5
5
12
19
+
=
94
9+4
=
13
1+3
4
=
4
-
1
5
3
6
-
5
-
6
5
5
3
1
+
=
40
4+0
=
4
1+0
1
=
1
10
S
E
L
F
-
E
-
F
E
E
L
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
2
=
6
=
6
-
-
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
4
=
20
2+0
2
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
2
=
12
1+2
3
10
S
E
L
F
-
E
-
F
E
E
L
S
-
-
15
-
-
10
-
40
-
13
1+0
-
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
-
1+0
-
4+0
-
1+3
1
S
E
L
F
-
E
-
F
E
E
L
S
-
-
6
-
-
1
-
4
-
4
-
1
5
3
6
-
5
-
6
5
5
3
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
S
E
L
F
-
E
-
F
E
E
L
S
-
-
6
-
-
1
-
1
-
4

 

 

KEEPER OF GENESIS

A QUEST FOR THE HIDDEN LEGACY OF MANKIND

Robert Bauval Graham Hancock 1996

Page 254

"...Is there in any sense an interstellar Rosetta Stone?

We believe there is a common language that all technical civilizations, no matter how different, must have.

That common language is science and mathematics.

The laws of Nature are the same everywhere:..."

 

 

THE LURE AND ROMANCE OF ALCHEMY.

A history of the secret link between magic and science

1990
C. J. S.Thompson

Page# 31 / 32

note 1 Julius Ruska ,Tabula Smaragdini 1926

"THE EMERALD TABLE OF HERMES: "

"True it is, without falsehood certain most true.That which is
above is like to that which is below, and that which is below is like
to that which is above, to accomplish the miracles of one thing.
And as in all things whereby contemplation of one, so in all things
arose from this one thing by a single act of adoption.
The father thereof is the Sun the mother the Moon.
The wind carried it in its womb,the earth is the source thereof.
It is the father of all works throughout the world.
The power thereof is perfect.
If it be cast on to earth, it will separate the element of earth
from that of fire, the subtle from the gross.
With great sagacity it doth ascend gently from earth to heaven.
Again it doth descend to earth and uniteth in itself from
things superior and things inferior.
Thus thou wilt possess the brightness of the world, and all
obscurity will fly far from thee.
This thing is the strong fortitude of all strength, for it over-
cometh every subtle thing and doth penetrate every solid substance.
Thus was this world created.
Hence will there be marvellous adaptations achieved of which
the manner is this.
For this reason I am called Hermes Trismegistus because I hold
three parts of the wisdom of the whole world.
That which I had to say about the operation of Sol is completed."

 

 

Freiheit - Keeping The Dream Alive lyrics. From the Original Motion Picture ... In my fantasy I remember their faces The hopes we had were much too high ...
www.lyricsmode.com/lyrics/f/freiheit/keeping_the_dream_alive.html


Tonight the rain is falling
Full of memories of people and places
And while the past is calling
In my fantasy I remember their faces

The hopes we had were much too high
Way out of reach but we have to try
The game will never be over
Because we're keeping the dream alive

I hear myself recalling
Things you said to me
The night it all started
And still the rain is falling
Makes me feel the way
I felt when we parted

The hopes we had were much too high
Way out of reach but we have to try
No need to hide no need to run
'Cause all the answers come one by one
The game will never be over
Because we're keeping the dream alive

I need you
I love you

The game will never be over
Because we're keeping the dream alive

The hopes we had were much too high
Way out of reach but we have to try
No need to hide no need to run
'Cause all the answers come one by one

The hopes we had were much too high
Way out of reach but we have to try
No need to hide no need to run
'Cause all the answers come one by one

The game will never be over
Because we're keeping the dream alive

The game will never be over
Because we're keeping the dream alive

The game will never be over

Mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm.

 

 

I

SAY

IS THIS THE OTHER SIDE OF THE GREAT DIVIDE

?

NO ITS OVER THERE

I

HAVE JUST BEEN OVER THERE AND THEY SAID IT WAS OVER HERE

 

 

Did Spacemen Colonise the Earth?

Robin Collyns 1974

Page 206

"FINIS"

 

 

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

Thomas Mann 1924

THE THUNDERBOLT

Page 715

"There is our friend, there is Hans Castorp! We recognize him at a distance, by the little beard he assumed 'while sitting at the " bad" Russian table. Like all the others, he is wet through and glowing. He is running, his feet heavy with mould, the bayonet swinging in his, hand. Look! He treads on the hand of a fallen comrade; with his hobnailed boot he treads the hand deep into the slimy, branch-strewn ground. But it is he. What, singing? As one sings, unaware, staring stark ahead, yes, thus. he spends his hurrying breath, to sing half soundlessly:

"And loving words I've carven
Upon its branches fair-"

He stumbles, No, he has flung himself down, a hell-hound is coming howling, a huge explosive shell, a disgusting sugar-loaf from the infernal regions. He lies with his face in the cool mire, legs. sprawled out, feet twisted, heels turned down. The product of a perverted science, laden with death, slopes earthward thirty paces in front of him and buries its nose in the ground; explodes inside there, with hideous expense of power, and raises up a fountain high as a house, of mud, fire, iron, molten metal, scattered fragments of humanity. Where it fell, two youths had lain, friends who in their need flung themselves down together - now they are scattered, commingled and gone.
Shame of our shadow-safety! Away! No more!-But our friend? Was he hit? He thought so, for the moment. A great clod of earth struck him on the shin, it hurt, but he smiles at it. Up he gets, and staggers on, limping on his earth-bound feet, all unconsciously singing:

"Its waving branches whiispered
A message in my ear -"

and thus, in the tumult, in the rain, in the dusk, vanishes out of our sight.
Farewell, honest Hans Castorp, farewell, Life's delicate child!
Your tale is told. We have told it to the end, and it was neither short nor long, but hermetic. We have told it for its own sake, not for yours, for you were simple. But after all, it was your story, it befell you, you must have more in you than we thought; we will not disclaim the pedagogic weakness we conceived for / Page 716 / you in the telling; which could even lead us to press a finger delicately to our eyes at the thought that we shall see you no more, hear you no more for ever.
Farewell - and if thou livest or diest! Thy prospects are poor. The desperate dance, in which thy fortunes are caught up, will last yet many a sinful year; we should not care to set a high stake on thy life by the time it ends. We even confess that it is without great concern we leave the question open. Adventures of the flesh and in the spirit, while enhancing thy simplicity, granted thee to know in the spirit what in the flesh thou scarcely couldst have done. Moments there were, when out of death, and the rebellion of the flesh, there came to thee, as thou tookest stock of thyself, a dream of love. Out of this universal feast of death, out of this extremity of fever, kindling. the rain-washed evening sky to a fiery glow, may it be that Love one day shall mount?

FINIS OPERIS

 

 

GODS

DIVINE THOUGHT DIVINE

LOVE EVOLVE EVOLVE LOVE

DO UNTO OTHERS AS YE WOULD HAVE OTHERS DO UNTO

THEE

AS YE SOW SO SHALL YE REAP

THE LAW OF UNIVERSAL KARMAS THE PERFECT CREATIVE BALANCING OF THE LAW THAT HOLY MAATIS

 
 
Top
  
 
Evokation
  
Previous Page
Index
 Next Page